use_v then_o by_o some_o of_o our_o well-meaning_a churchman_n who_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n more_o than_o our_o law_n require_v will_v have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o to_o we_o we_o it_o be_v aut_fw-la caesar_n aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v and_o he_o will_v here_o keep_v as_o many_o subject_n as_o he_o can_v since_o not_o able_a to_o acquire_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o excellent_a swimmer_n to_o save_v one_o total_o inexpert_a therein_o usual_o prove_v fatal_a so_o likely_a will_v the_o generous_a and_o charitable_a design_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o rational_a discipline_n interpose_v to_o save_v one_o of_o a_o irrational_a and_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o vigour_n of_o reason_n to_o bear_v up_o itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o mere_a dead_a weight_n since_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n that_o the_o press_n have_v be_v to_o all_o write_a mankind_n so_o much_o unrestrained_a the_o world_n have_v see_v little_a of_o the_o papist_n learned_a write_n or_o scarce_o any_o thing_n write_v with_o art_n and_o wit_n except_o the_o compendium_n and_o instead_o of_o prove_v in_o volume_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v extend_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o pamphlet_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o doctor_n oates_n be_v no_o true_a doctor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o â—alamanca_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o assert_v of_o popery_n here_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la thomae_fw-la or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o school_n be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n eternal_o over_o so_o will_v the_o adorn_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o curiosity_n of_o wit_n or_o fancy_n grow_v obsolete_a but_o here_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o conjuncture_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o those_o wherein_o our_o former_a protestant_a prince_n for_o deep_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o popish_a subject_n by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o when_o some_o papist_n make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o court_n and_o get_v the_o balance_n of_o court-preferment_n a_o while_n by_o stealth_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o holy_a church_n be_v anew_o whiten_v over_o with_o some_o temporary_a prosperity_n many_o proselyte_n do_v flock_n to_o it_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n yet_o the_o ground_n that_o popery_n get_v then_o be_v but_o make_v ground_n and_o not_o natural_a and_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v false_o imagine_v that_o a_o great_a plague_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o prince_n reign_n so_o have_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a observer_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o every_o new_a protestant_a prince_n popery_n have_v make_v a_o fresh_a essay_n to_o augment_v itself_o in_o the_o epocha_n of_o a_o new_a conjuncture_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o most_o pestilential_a time_n of_o mortality_n even_o in_o our_o metropolis_n almost_o only_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o too_o in_o in_o those_o conjuncture_n here_o when_o popery_n boast_v of_o its_o many_o convert_v but_o nemo_fw-la decipit_fw-la lumbos_fw-la and_o popery_n when_o pamper_a do_v but_o counterfeit_n a_o sound_a strength_n and_o as_o quintilian_n word_n be_v verum_fw-la robur_fw-la inani_fw-la saginâ_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o be_v but_o in_o bad_a travel_a case_n by_o that_o washy_a adventitious_a flesh_n and_o soon_o tire_v in_o its_o furious_a race_n while_o protestancy_n have_v that_o permanent_a motion_n which_o dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n will_v have_v if_o god_n shall_v move_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o which_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vigorous_a permanency_n allude_v perhaps_o to_o thing_n seem_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o move_v fast_o dr._n twisse_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o do_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o permanent_a motion_n with_o a_o mirth_n and_o raillery_n unusual_a in_o he_o apply_v that_o verse_n of_o a_o poet_n who_o horse_n be_v tire_v and_o not_o movable_a by_o the_o spur_n say_v to_o his_o fellow_n traveller_n who_o rein_v in_o his_o horse_n to_o go_v easy_o your_o horse_n stand_v still_o fast_o than_o i_o will_v go_v and_o thus_o raillery_n apart_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o protestancy_n will_v stand_v still_o fast_o than_o popery_n can_v go_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a mount_v and_o we_o may_v proper_o resemble_v the_o course_n of_o protestancy_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o enjoy_v its_o natural_a motion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o suffer_v its_o force_v and_o according_a to_o mr._n cowley_n expression_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n run_v the_o day_n and_o walk_v the_o year_n and_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o resemble_v the_o height_n and_o greatness_n of_o popery_n in_o any_o former_a conjuncture_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o people_n fear_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o dreadful_a entrance_n and_o dull_a exit_fw-la of_o a_o comet_n many_o comet_n have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o last_v some_o considerable_a time_n that_o be_v big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o as_o they_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o have_v that_o great_a mass_n of_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v and_o which_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o little_a and_o little_a dwindle_a to_o nothing_o or_o disappear_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o over-growth_n of_o its_o fear_n here_o and_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n that_o can_v come_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o such_o a_o extreme_o improbable_a thing_n shall_v ever_o happen_v as_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o public_a place_n for_o their_o devotion_n in_o every_o great_a city_n in_o england_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o ceremony_n will_v increase_v and_o sharpen_v the_o popular_a aversion_n against_o their_o church_n du_fw-mi fresnes_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a in_o three_o tome_n as_o to_o the_o scriptores_fw-la mediae_fw-la &_o infimae_fw-la latinitatis_fw-la mention_n the_o origination_n of_o the_o use_n and_o name_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o quote_v durand_n in_o ration_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 10._o 11._o for_o it_o viz._n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la super_fw-la tunicas_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la de_fw-la pellibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la factas_fw-la induebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la and_o cite_v many_o authority_n about_o its_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o while_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o wear_v such_o leathern_a clothes_n as_o labour_a rustic_n in_o the_o town_n with_o who_o they_o wrought_v it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o decency_n when_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o oratory_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o to_o have_v that_o cover_n of_o linen_n that_o may_v hide_v the_o sordidness_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o so_o probable_o that_o linen_n surplice_n appear_v in_o itself_o decent_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o more_o respect_n from_o the_o just_a reverence_n those_o innocent_a ancient_a monk_n attract_v it_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n first_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o better_o habit_v priest_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o sovereign_n and_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o uncivil_a humour_n in_o our_o dissenter_n so_o much_o to_o quarrel_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n appear_v in_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o be_v here_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_a not_o only_o to_o comply_v with_o prince_n but_o even_o their_o fellow_n subject_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ceremony_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o may_v instill_v such_o a_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n into_o some_o of_o those_o here_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o our_o church_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v our_o king_n ceremony_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a book_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o if_o after_o the_o disuse_n of_o our_o ceremony_n in_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o surplice_n do_v fright_v they_o so_o much_o from_o our_o church_n how_o will_v they_o be_v disgu_v to_o see_v one_o with_o a_o shave_a crown_n with_o his_o amice_fw-la girdle_n aube_n maniple_n steal_v
as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o forementioned_a book_n p._n 135._o he_o quote_v there_o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o caution_v against_o a_o king_n be_v a_o self-homicide_n by_o drink_v poison_n prepare_v and_o minister_v by_o another_o he_o be_v ignorant_a for_o after_o he_o conclude_v how_o a_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v poison_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o prescription_n that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o poison_n himself_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o convey_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o else_o say_v he_o either_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o must_v die_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n must_v yet_o be_v defend_v from_o concur_v to_o his_o own_o death_n though_o ignorant_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin._n be_v not_o this_o pleasant_a to_o see_v any_o of_o they_o catch_v of_o king_n in_o a_o theological_a mousetrap_n and_o play_v with_o they_o like_o mouse_n before_o they_o devour_v they_o to_o see_v they_o sweeten_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n for_o a_o king_n with_o their_o damn_a church_n sophistry_n and_o to_o shame_n man_n as_o liquorish_a fly_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o cup_n i_o wish_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n of_o their_o sham_n otherwise_o than_o by_o commit_v it_o the_o novo_fw-la for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o and_o other_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o some_o for_o they_o as_o particular_o some_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n and_o as_o father_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n write_v against_o king_n james_n succession_n another_o english_a jesuit_n namely_o creswel_o write_v for_o it_o and_o so_o that_o when_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n break_v the_o church_n head_n other_o present_o give_v it_o plaster_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fearful_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o contemptible_a shame_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n be_v as_o exact_a as_o any_o military_a discipline_n can_v be_v by_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v preserve_v itself_o so_o long_o in_o be_v and_o that_o none_o among_o they_o can_v publish_v book_n without_o pass_v several_a court_n of_o guard_n of_o superior_n nor_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o rule_n of_o practice_n more_o than_o trumpeter_n of_o a_o army_n dare_v sound_v a_o charge_n or_o a_o retreat_n but_o when_o command_v to_o it_o and_o what_o a_o face_n of_o something_o like_o shame_n the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n carry_v with_o it_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n the_o opinion_n probabili_fw-la namely_o that_o though_o a_o opinion_n be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o a_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o opinion_n for_o his_o be_v absolve_v though_o he_o believe_v that_o opinion_n not_o only_o improbable_a as_o to_o the_o principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la but_o false_a in_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o old_a observation_n of_o popery_n prevail_v by_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v fit_v the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o to_o be_v like_o manna_n answer_v every_o man_n taste_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o gusto_n for_o miracle_n or_o even_o for_o starve_v or_o abstinence_n for_o business_n or_o retirement_n for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n for_o honour_n or_o for_o beg_v it_o may_v to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o ruffian_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sheriff_n as_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a field_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n fire_v of_o town_n massacre_a their_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o talon_n of_o such_o a_o pavure_fw-fr diable_fw-fr and_o indeed_o incarnate_a one_o to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o if_o any_o account_n it_o a_o luscious_a thing_n to_o be_v cheat_v or_o to_o be_v shammed_a as_o some_o few_o or_o to_o cheat_v or_o shame_n as_o many_o think_v it_o behold_v a_o religion_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n in_o that_o point_n too_o but_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o play_v with_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o fall_v final_o as_o a_o portion_n to_o fox_n such_o who_o turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n carry_v firebrand_n between_o they_o and_o their_o shamme_n do_v only_o enter_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v instant_o hiss_v off_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o censure_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o particular_o i_o well_o know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o our_o english_a papist_n can_v now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o father_n parson_n his_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o invalidate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n james_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n principal_o because_o he_o be_v as_o father_n parson_n thought_n a_o heretic_n a_o very_a great_a man_n that_o jesuite_n be_v and_o so_o considerable_a that_o one_o of_o our_o eminent_a divine_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v produce_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v play_v at_o such_o small_a game_n of_o shame_n when_o he_o publish_v that_o book_n as_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o doleman_n a_o honest_a secular_a priest_n who_o parson_n hate_v and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a lay_v the_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n moreover_o a_o kind_n of_o inglorious_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o creswel_o who_o be_v parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n write_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o king_n james_n his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o right_n but_o that_o on_o all_o event_n they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o apology_n for_o their_o society_n and_o bring_v grist_n to_o its_o mill_n for_o if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o honour_n of_o hinder_v his_o succession_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o parson_n and_o creswel_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v the_o credit_n for_o his_o writing_n on_o the_o event_n fall_v as_o it_o do_v thus_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v a_o passage_n of_o two_o astrologer_n who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a great_a prince_n of_o parma_n be_v to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n agree_v together_o to_o predict_v luck_n to_o he_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o art_n by_o one_o of_o the_o artist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c._n &c._n and_o which_o book_n i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n mention_n as_o one_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n since_o the_o king_n restoration_n say_v p._n 366._o speak_v of_o dolemans_n book_n for_o dolemans_n book_n who_o write_v it_o god_n know_v parson_n deny_v it_o at_o his_o death_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n because_o in_o several_a of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o king_n james._n but_o as_o to_o father_n parson_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o have_v apply_v his_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n succession_n and_o his_o have_v write_v that_o book_n the_o great_a forementioned_a cardinal_n namely_o d'ossat_fw-la who_o in_o several_a of_o his_o print_a letter_n give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o particular_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v that_o king_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o i_o know_v any_o or_o all_o else_o to_o have_v do_v say_v among_o his_o letter_n print_v in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1664._o in_o that_o in_o book_n seven_o anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n letter_z 131._o what_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o english_a viz._n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o remember_v that_o since_o the_o year_n 1594._o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v in_o
business_n of_o england_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o any_o man_n little_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v himself_o a_o consultation_n the_o very_a humour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n long_o have_v and_o still_o do_v run_v against_o what_o they_o think_v but_o like_o popery_n or_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n of_o antipathy_n as_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v stem_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o a_o kind_n of_o sir-positive_a or_o dictatorian_a humour_n in_o common_a discourse_n much_o less_o than_o will_v a_o dogmatical_a pope_n infallibility_n ever_o be_v digest_v here_o while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o st._n positive_a the_o gentile_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n here_o that_o abhor_v hard_a word_n as_o loathsome_a pedantry_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o certain_a long_a hard_a word_n in_o popery_n namely_o transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o another_o namely_o incineration_n or_o burn_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o historian_n imperator_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulit_fw-la incinerationem_fw-la johannis_n husse_n and_o people_n will_v account_v their_o protestant_a bible_n more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o english_a one_o publish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n where_o the_o translator_n study_v for_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o plain_a one_o as_o for_o the_o passeover_n phase_n for_o foreskin_n praepuce_fw-la for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelse_n and_o other_o such_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o english_a rhemish_n testament_n viz._n exinanite_n parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyt_n spiritualness_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n in_o our_o busy_a english_a world_n while_o man_n be_v most_o yary_a after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n if_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v the_o universal_a real_a character_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a real_a knowledge_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n accordingly_z as_o the_o excellent_a propounder_n of_o it_o in_o print_n with_o great_a modesty_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o have_v slender_a expectation_n if_o its_o come_n into_o common_a use_n our_o ingeniosi_fw-la or_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o be_v saint_n though_o yet_o as_o few_o be_v wit_n now_o as_o be_v saint_n then_o will_v not_o care_v for_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o study_v of_o the_o religion_n who_o pretend_a universality_n appear_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a character_n and_o not_o real_a and_o tend_v to_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o shall_v see_v here_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pageantry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o theatrical_a they_o will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o birthright_n to_o censure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a talk_a critic_n in_o the_o pit_n to_o damn_v play_n and_o will_v think_v two_o supremes_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o two_o king_n of_o branford_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o stake_n down_o their_o soul_n for_o see_v such_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a with_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o thrust_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o face_n cheat_v and_o harrass_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o our_o people_n inspire_v with_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o those_o with_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n will_v cry_v out_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n ay_o and_o against_o the_o schoolman_n too_o i_o mean_v our_o romanist_n manichaei_n who_o make_v two_o summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o every_o state._n in_o this_o age_n where_o the_o low_a or_o six_z rate_n wit_n do_v so_o overvalue_v themselves_o on_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o ridicule_n the_o mass_n will_v have_v here_o a_o reception_n according_a to_o what_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n observe_v that_o when_o a_o place_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v mass_n again_o nor_o will_v any_o papal_a interdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v interdict_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n the_o world_n will_v now_o laugh_v at_o any_o prize_n that_o shall_v be_v play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o very_a glossator_fw-la on_o the_o clementines_n say_v occasionly_a that_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a there_o must_v be_v no_o long_o strive_v for_o both_o sword_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v obtrude_v on_o we_o gross_a explode_a error_n in_o church_n or_o state_n will_v appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n henry_n the_o dane_n who_o as_o the_o martyrology_n mention_n when_o worm_n craul_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n put_v they_o in_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v further_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v so_o hard_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tho'_o in_o itself_o so_o rational_a and_o so_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o twenty_o year_n discontinuance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o dr._n glanvile_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o our_o further_a danger_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o present_a diminution_n not_o to_o say_v extinction_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o p._n 4._o write_v large_o to_o that_o effect_n what_o quarter_n can_v popery_n expect_v here_o from_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o both_o after_o the_o forementioned_a hundred_o year_n discontinuance_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o bee_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o see_v it_o improbable_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o rendezvouz_n in_o his_o church_n again_o for_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o sect_n here_o that_o leave_v the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o gather_v together_o into_o any_o one_o new_a hive_n but_o divide_v into_o several_a swarm_n and_o hive_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o old_a may_v show_v the_o hive_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o little_a of_o our_o company_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v have_v say_v all_o this_o about_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o knowledge_n in_o its_o meridian_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o our_o philosopher_n in_o this_o critical_a age_n in_o sound_v their_o observation_n upon_o experiment_n if_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o former_a experiment_n england_n have_v have_v of_o popery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o its_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n will_v perpetuate_v and_o heighten_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o angry_a people_n against_o it_o all_o our_o monkish_a historian_n do_v attest_v the_o experience_n our_o king_n have_v in_o be_v bereave_v of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n while_o they_o enrich_v the_o pope_n here_o by_o give_v he_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o theological_a thistle_n which_o he_o rail_v in_o with_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o distinction_n and_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la that_o our_o king_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o their_o palace_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o on_o his_o term_n a_o english_a king_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n premier_n minister_fw-fr and_o yet_o pay_v great_a wage_n too_o for_o the_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la king_n john_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unprosperous_a and_o go_v cross_a and_o untoward_o after_o he_o have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v postquam_fw-la i_o &_o mea_fw-la regna_fw-la romanae_fw-la subject_n ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la contraria_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a figure_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v manumit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o how_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v on_o
be_v likely_a to_o have_v do_v be_v disappoint_v as_o to_o their_o gratiae_fw-la expectativae_fw-la of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v depend_v on_o maintenance_n by_o oblation_n in_o such_o town_n and_o city_n and_o where_o they_o will_v have_v probable_o try_v with_o a_o diversify_v curse_v you_o meros_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o master_n who_o will_v not_o feed_v they_o i_o have_v before_o say_v how_o the_o parliament_n sweeten_v they_o into_o obedience_n by_o the_o luscious_a power_n of_o oppress_v their_o fellow_n subject_n but_o neither_o by_o any_o revenue_n adequate_a to_o those_o impropriate_a tithe_n nor_o by_o any_o such_o power_n of_o oppress_v that_o prerogative_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o ensure_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o himself_o his_o bishop_n and_o dignitary_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pope_n trent_n titulars_n without_o a_o title_n i_o mean_v one_o to_o a_o dignity_n or_o benefice_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o clerical_a papist_n maintenance_n lie_v still_o on_o the_o laity_n will_v make_v popery_n soon_o visible_o grow_v weary_a oâ—_n itself_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o tithe_n be_v first_o call_v impropriate_a by_o the_o sarcasm_n of_o the_o dislodge_a monk_n who_o think_v that_o the_o tithe_n appropriate_v for_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a law-term_n for_o they_o be_v improper_o place_v on_o layman_n but_o both_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o all_o that_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o england_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o no_o province_n that_o its_o riches_n accrue_v by_o the_o number_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o by_o improvement_n of_o its_o soil_n shall_v keep_v its_o weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n especial_o consider_v the_o growth_n of_o france_n will_v for_o ever_o think_v it_o very_o improper_a that_o so_o much_o of_o its_o land_n and_o wealth_n and_o populousness_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o religious_a idler_n and_o that_o according_a to_o bishop_n sanderson_n account_n almost_o half_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o frank_n for_o boar_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v fly_v for_o such_o as_o be_v epicuri_fw-la de_fw-la grege_fw-la porci_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v call_v barnevelt_v hog_n he_o have_v call_v the_o monkish_a herd_n by_o that_o name_n of_o who_o if_o any_o anger_v one_o they_o all_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o please_v they_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v but_o bristle_n that_o herd_n be_v not_o a_o little_a molest_v as_o mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o by_o a_o private_a gentleman_n one_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o who_o write_v a_o little_a book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n address_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o reach_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o bosom_n three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o to_o bring_v its_o author_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o have_v long_a discourse_n with_o he_o as_o mr._n fox_n affirm_v who_o print_v that_o book_n wherein_o the_o author_n with_o much_o labour_a curiosity_n attaque_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monk_n with_o arithmetic_n a_o science_n necessary_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o political_n no_o less_o military_a discipline_n he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o sick_a people_n and_o poor_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o realm_n suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o that_o this_o happen_v from_o counterfeit_a holy_a beggar_n and_o vagabond_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v these_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o herd_n but_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o goodly_a lordship_n and_o manor_n be_v they_o beside_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v tithe_n oblation_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o therein_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n 52000_o parish_n and_o ten_o household_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o household_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o five_o order_n of_o friar_n receive_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n that_o be_v twenty_o penny_n in_o all_o yearly_a from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o household_n the_o total_a sum_n be_v 430333_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n sterling_n he_o further_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o friar_n be_v not_o the_o four_o hundred_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v yet_o half_o its_o profit_n there_o be_v in_o that_o little_a book_n many_o thing_n so_o pungent_a and_o so_o confirm_v by_o calculation_n that_o the_o clergy_n put_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n then_o sir_n thomas_n more_o on_o the_o answer_v it_o in_o print_n and_o it_o occasion_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o call_v in_o that_o little_a book_n and_o the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o many_o book_n write_v against_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o priest_n well_o therefore_o may_v sir_n thomas_n more_n be_v favour_v with_o a_o licence_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o fatigue_n of_o answer_v they_o sir_n thomas_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o make_v a_o just_a exception_n to_o mr._n fish_n estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o realm_n but_o admit_v there_o be_v then_o ten_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o about_o forty_o house_n in_o one_o parish_n with_o another_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n he_o may_v modest_o calculate_v 520000_o household_n in_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v much_o wonder_v at_o that_o a_o private_a gentleman_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o parish_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n that_o in_o the_o 45_o of_o e._n 3._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n of_o 50000_o l._n at_o the_o rate_n of_o 22_o s._n 4_o d._n for_o each_o parish_n they_o estimate_v the_o parish_n then_o near_o that_o number_n but_o be_v afterward_o inform_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o by_o return_n make_v into_o the_o chancery_n on_o commission_n of_o enquiry_n it_o be_v find_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o the_o realm_n it_o have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o those_o who_o in_o this_o age_n take_v their_o political_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n and_o growth_n of_o kingdom_n from_o number_n if_o either_o mr._n fish_n or_o sir_n thomas_n more_n who_o answer_v his_o golden_a little_a book_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o his_o endeavour_n therein_o to_o fix_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o calculation_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o columbus_n to_o discover_v rich_a mine_n without_o go_v to_o america_n nor_o yet_o further_a than_o home_n or_o if_o any_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n or_o even_o our_o polish_v and_o ingenious_a one_o and_o particular_o my_o lord_n bacon_n and_o my_o lord_n herbert_n have_v give_v the_o world_n rational_a estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o or_o particular_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n then_o between_o the_o year_n of_o 16_o and_o 60_o for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v that_o as_o on_o the_o public_a muster_n make_v by_o occasion_n of_o warlike_a preparation_n they_o may_v perhaps_o well_o have_v perform_v we_o may_v now_o easy_o by_o the_o help_n we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n conclude_v what_o the_o entire_a number_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v and_o may_v likewise_o have_v better_o agree_v on_o a_o state_v rule_n of_o the_o period_n of_o nation_n double_v a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n not_o unworthy_a the_o genius_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a or_o philosophical_a statesman_n and_o which_o present_v to_o his_o view_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o anatocisme_n of_o the_o faetus_fw-la populi_fw-la resemble_v the_o interest_n upon_o interest_n of_o money_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o see_v that_o one_o pound_n in_o seventy_o year_n the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n be_v at_z 10_o per_fw-la cent_n increase_a to_o a_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v our_o misfortune_n that_o through_o the_o aforesaid_a omission_n of_o our_o historian_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o illuminate_v about_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o gradual_a multiplication_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o other_o european_a country_n we_o be_v
at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o reveal_v or_o natural_a then_o that_o any_o such_o hypothesis_n or_o doctrine_n that_o authorize_v a_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o it_o as_o its_o religion_n for_o though_o natural_a religion_n acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o give_v i_o hope_n of_o my_o creator_n not_o render_v i_o miserable_a by_o that_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o have_v see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o contemner_n of_o heaven_n thunder_n live_v prosperous_o on_o earth_n yet_o if_o a_o model_n of_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_o reveal_v one_o shall_v control_a all_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a religion_n enjoin_v the_o fire_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o mankind_n confuse_a outrage_a one_o another_o i_o must_v abandon_v my_o further_a hope_n of_o bliss_n from_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v itself_o miserable_a for_o so_o that_o will_v be_v who_o nature_n be_v still_o in_o a_o fermentation_n of_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o rear_v up_o man_n as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o its_o hand_n only_o to_o dash_v those_o curious_a but_o brittle_a vessel_n against_o one_o another_o and_o that_o even_o for_o such_o a_o be_v it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v always_o so_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o for_o myself_o too_o then_o to_o be_v always_o in_o torment_n by_o anger_n but_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o infinite_o benign_a that_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v right_o represent_v to_o a_o ingenious_a atheist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o last_o believe_v he_o will_v ardent_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o that_o degenerate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n call_v atheist_n as_o be_v say_v that_o such_o degeneracy_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_o cause_v by_o the_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v i_o have_v before_o mention_v how_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la show_v great_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o epicurean_o for_o their_o represent_v the_o deity_n as_o unconcern_v for_o mankind_n and_o against_o the_o render_n god_n careless_a of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n he_o there_o exclaim_v deinde_fw-la si_fw-la maxim_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la charitate_fw-la teneatur_fw-la valeat_fw-la how_o passionate_o then_o will_v he_o have_v upbraid_v any_o mushroom_n sect_n of_o philosopher_n if_o such_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o there_o never_o do_v that_o have_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a only_o of_o procure_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoin_v man_n to_o spit_v fire_n at_o one_o another_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o sury_n of_o wild_a beast_n if_o they_o live_v in_o desert_n and_o of_o wild_a creature_n that_o be_v themselves_z if_o they_o live_v in_o city_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a i_o mean_v cressy_n who_o in_o our_o day_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o return_v to_o england_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n and_o be_v so_o far_o infect_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o with_o the_o chagrin_n incident_a to_o sickness_n that_o he_o write_v very_o peevish_o against_o our_o church_n and_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n man_n and_o his_o write_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n but_o according_a to_o my_o former_a observation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v long_o breed_v up_o in_o remain_v in_o he_o indelibile_fw-la that_o i_o believe_v have_v he_o be_v make_v a_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n he_o will_v neither_o have_v take_v away_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n from_o any_o protestant_n nor_o a_o hair_n from_o his_o head_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o that_o noble_a lord_n he_o be_v so_o candid_a as_o speak_v of_o the_o position_n charge_v on_o roman_a catholic_n that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o church_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o actual_a external_a communion_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o virtuous_a devout_a life_n and_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o prefer_v truth_n whensoever_o effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o before_o all_o temporal_a advantage_n they_o die_v in_o this_o disposition_n though_o not_o external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v esteem_v by_o our_o merciful_a lord_n as_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n no_o papist_n but_o one_o breed_v a_o protestant_n can_v have_v have_v thought_n so_o large_a concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o fancy_n that_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o shall_v i_o hear_v any_o priest_n in_o a_o friar_n cowle_n grant_v what_o be_v abovesaid_a i_o shall_v fancy_v that_o he_o remain_v a_o invisible_a protestant_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v so_o exuberant_o good_a in_o his_o natural_a disposition_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v coal_n of_o their_o body_n and_o bonfire_n of_o their_o city_n for_o mistake_a sentiment_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v mr._n cressy_n live_v till_o this_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a your_o lordship_n by_o your_o notification_n of_o that_o fiery_a tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n aforesaid_a may_v have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o our_o church_n for_o his_o labour_a heat_n himself_n with_o passion_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n history_n show_v sufficient_o how_o he_o will_v have_v abhor_v any_o church_n that_o abhor_v not_o that_o tenet_n the_o place_n i_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o church_n history_n be_v in_o the_o 14_o book_n four_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o monk_n austin_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o have_v kill_v 1200_o british_a monk_n and_o have_v say_v there_o there_o 9th_o yet_o of_o late_a this_o poisonous_a humour_n of_o calumniate_a god_n saint_n be_v become_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o new_a reform_a gospel_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o of_o a_o calumniator_n to_o wit_n mr._n william_n prynn_n a_o late_o stigmatise_v presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o what_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o person_n speak_v of_o prynn_n who_o be_v inveteratus_fw-la malorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la when_o we_o see_v in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n his_o rancorous_a tongue_n against_o innocent_a catholic_n yet_o more_o violent_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o as_o to_o solicit_v a_o general_a messacre_n of_o they_o by_o publish_v himself_o and_o tempt_a other_o to_o damn_v their_o soul_n also_o by_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a calamity_n by_o fire_n happen_v to_o london_n they_o be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n this_o he_o do_v tho_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o not_o the_o least_o proof_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o this_o report_n shall_v be_v believe_v complaint_n of_o this_o most_o execrable_a attentat_fw-la be_v make_v and_o several_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o vain_a but_o however_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o innocent_a oppress_v and_o whatsoever_o mr._n prynn_n may_v think_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o world._n let_v he_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v quid_fw-la detur_fw-la tibi_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la apponatur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la dolosam_fw-la sagittae_fw-la potentis_fw-la acutae_fw-la cum_fw-la carbonibus_fw-la desolatoriis_fw-la be_v what_o must_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o must_v be_v assign_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o portion_n o_o deceitful_a tongue_n sharp_a dart_n cast_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n with_o devour_a coal_n ofâ—uniper_n â—uniper_z and_o it_o follow_v follow_v 10._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n therefore_o st._n austin_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o those_o british_a monk_n as_o st._n columban_n a_o holy_a irish_a monk_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a death_n of_o queen_n brunecheld_v etc._n etc._n this_o good_a
that_o have_v be_v since_o augment_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n will_v further_o to_o have_v lengthen_v the_o last_o reign_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v then_o have_v operate_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o those_o natural_a consideration_n i_o have_v urge_v shall_v have_v the_o success_n of_o such_o further_a parliamentary_a supply_n to_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o greatn_v of_o his_o character_n and_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v account_v my_o claim_n the_o more_o equitable_a to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o fellow_n subject_n of_o what_o religionary_a sect_n soever_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o discourse_n that_o may_v disgust_v they_o and_o as_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_a have_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n thus_o say_v viz._n that_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o so_o good_a a_o land_n as_o england_n be_v who_o will_v not_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o cure_v the_o present_a division_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v among_o we_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o subject_n deserve_v not_o to_o live_v here_o under_o the_o indulgence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n who_o for_o the_o help_v he_o to_o money_n by_o all_o due_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o good_a land_n will_v not_o wish_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o bigotry_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o who_o will_v not_o as_o to_o any_o extravagant_a dash_n of_o a_o pen_n light_v on_o his_o party_n and_o bring_v money_n to_o his_o prince_n cry_z foelix_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rather_o than_o such_o division_n and_o distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o stifle_v of_o public_a supply_n shall_v still_o live_v as_o be_v former_o know_v in_o some_o conjuncture_n and_o when_o the_o art_n of_o demagogue_n appear_v so_o spiteful_a in_o endeavour_n to_o frustrate_v the_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n but_o our_o prince_n have_v free_v all_o his_o dissent_v subject_n from_o their_o uneasiness_n under_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o impose_v such_o soul-money_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n find_v from_o they_o such_o necessary_a supply_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o may_v ease_v he_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o all_o as_o absurd_a to_o crown_v such_o a_o head_n with_o thorn_n as_o have_v take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o every_o man_n foot_n in_o england_n and_o that_o his_o pass_a suffering_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n have_v too_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n bespeak_v we_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v then_o consummate_v and_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o nominal_a church_n in_o england_n have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o that_o as_o luther_n be_v please_v in_o a_o christian-like_a transport_v of_o good_a nature_n to_o profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jeselius_fw-la a_o jew_n i_fw-mi propter_fw-mi unum_n judaeum_n crucifixum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la favere_fw-la judaeis_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n communion_n who_o have_v former_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o conscience_n and_o since_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o we_o show_v all_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n our_o favour_n to_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v complete_a his_o and_o their_o joy._n my_o lord_n i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o while_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n the_o government_n charge_v both_o papist_n and_o anti-papists_a with_o disloyalty_n and_o plot_n i_o express_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o non-advisableness_a to_o have_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o repeal_v pend_v such_o charge_n and_o plot_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v on_o i_o as_o very_o far_o from_o insist_v on_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n of_o england_n now_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o builder_n reject_v have_v thus_o successful_o unite_v the_o side_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o government_n in_o loyalty_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n since_o i_o write_v my_o thought_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o repeal_n those_o law_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o work_n about_o the_o dispensative_a power_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o part_n conclude_v this_o volume_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n and_o reserve_v my_o poor_a judgement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v i_o shall_v then_o set_v forth_o my_o opinion_n as_o found_v on_o medium_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o print_n from_o other_o writer_n and_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o only_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v of_o general_a use_n in_o allay_v the_o ferment_n the_o question_n have_v occasion_v and_o if_o as_o they_o who_o be_v long_a fellow-passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n among_o violent_a tempest_n and_o hirricane_n do_v usual_o from_o their_o be_v participant_n together_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o horror_n take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o friendly_a esteem_n and_o well-wish_n for_o each_o other_o such_o of_o the_o loyal_a who_o belief_n i_o refer_v to_o as_o embark_v with_o i_o in_o that_o of_o the_o plot_n during_o the_o late_a stormy_a conjuncture_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o what_o i_o write_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a both_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o do_v further_a judge_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o large_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n assert_v and_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o nature_n concern_v the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v ground_n here_o considerable_o on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v tend_v to_o secure_v any_o one_o from_o fear_n of_o our_o lose_v our_o religion_n by_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o test_n that_o may_v happen_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o i_o think_v will_v fear_v who_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o late_a king_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o november_n 1680._o that_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o in_o my_o four_o part_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o popery_n have_v rather_o gain_v then_o lose_v ground_n since_o the_o test_n act_n and_o make_v that_o act_n to_o have_v have_v little_a effect_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n refer_v to_o that_o act_n as_o represent_v to_o have_v have_v its_o rice_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o from_o the_o allege_a petulant_a insolence_n of_o papist_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n and_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o learned_a lord_n since_o decease_v as_o vouch_v somewhat_o in_o print_n of_o such_o temper_n among_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o year_n charge_v the_o papist_n therewith_o i_o be_v implicit_o guide_v thereby_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o grant_v and_o as_o to_o the_o which_o consider_v since_o the_o public_a passage_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n i_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v no_o loyal_a roman-catholick_n shall_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n have_v suffer_v any_o prejudice_n for_o any_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o and_o when_o there_o appear_v so_o noble_a and_o general_a a_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n among_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o people_n about_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o head_n and_o all_o member_n of_o that_o body_n most_o easy_a and_o for_o the_o do_v which_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o people_n representative_a and_o the_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v come_v with_o all_o due_a preparation_n of_o mind_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o assemble_v they_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v but_o my_o beg_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o my_o own_v the_o many_o obligation_n i_o be_o under_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n have_v show_v i_o a_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n against_o he_o deliver_v at_o the_o bar_n
advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n and_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o burial_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 79_o viz._n 21730_o fall_v back_o about_o 700_o in_o the_o year_n 80_o yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1681_o be_v in_o all_o 23971_o and_o so_o for_o every_o thousand_o gradual_o die_v more_o in_o those_o year_n refer_v to_o 29000_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v in_o the_o same_o gradual_o live_v more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a and_o all_o which_o year_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o ordinary_a health_n but_o the_o year_n 1681_o have_v produce_v that_o pacific_n royal_a declaration_n and_o the_o congratulatory_a address_n thereupon_o and_o likewise_o that_o increase_n of_o the_o burial_n before_o mention_v that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v partly_o by_o the_o advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n be_v for_o some_o time_n necessary_o detain_v in_o the_o metropolis_n in_o make_v preparation_n there_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v and_o partly_o from_o some_o new_a pâ—upers_n then_o come_v from_o the_o country_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o obscure_a place_n in_o london_n and_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v in_o the_o sunshine_n that_o declaration_n have_v make_v in_o the_o country_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o loyal_a person_n in_o london_n who_o the_o address_n and_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n for_o their_o loyalty_n bring_v thither_o yet_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n viz._n 1682_o be_v but_o 20690_o be_v a_o considerable_a indication_n of_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o timid_a person_n from_o the_o country_n with_o hope_n to_o find_v our_o metropolis_n to_o be_v the_o most_o quiet_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o most_o quiet_a part_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v natural_o that_o which_o be_v near_a the_o mainmast_n and_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o year_n 83_o be_v but_o 20587_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n not_o then_o increase_a and_o although_o the_o total_a of_o the_o burial_n for_o this_o year_n 84_o be_v 23202_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o die_v above_o 3000_o of_o infant_n and_o of_o aged_n and_o infirm_a and_o indigent_a people_n by_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a frost_n it_o may_v be_v well_o account_v that_o the_o popular_a fear_n have_v not_o be_v in_o this_o year_n augment_v although_o during_o the_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o general_a ferment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o plot-epoche_a and_o in_o which_o interâ—al_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v print_v sheet_n by_o sheet_n i_o can_v not_o after_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n have_v both_o of_o they_o by_o write_v edict_n as_o it_o be_v denounce_v war_n against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o include_v so_o much_o hostility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o england_n but_o participate_v in_o the_o general_a heat_n against_o those_o tenet_n and_o improve_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v polemical_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o think_v none_o can_v more_o careful_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o military_a discipline_n than_o i_o have_v those_o of_o loyalty_n in_o not_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o royal_a pen_n set_v up_o in_o the_o proclamation_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o declaration_n aforesaid_a dr._n donne_n dedicate_a his_o pseudomartyr_n to_o king_n james_n begin_v his_o epistle_n by_o say_v that_o as_o temporal_a army_n consist_v of_o press_a man_n and_o voluntary_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o this_o war-fare_a in_o which_o your_o majesty_n have_v appear_v by_o your_o book_n and_o not_o only_o your_o strong_a and_o full_a garrison_n which_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o your_o university_n but_o also_o obscure_a village_n can_v minister_v soldier_n etc._n etc._n beside_o since_o in_o the_o battle_n your_o majesty_n by_o your_o book_n be_v go_v in_o person_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o can_v be_v exempt_a from_o wait_v on_o you_o in_o such_o a_o expedition_n that_o learned_a monarch_n in_o his_o print_a premonition_n to_o all_o crown_a head_n free_a prince_n and_o state_n do_v magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o very_o subtle_o discuss_v the_o moot-point_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o from_o that_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papacy_n have_v since_o the_o reformation_n receive_v much_o more_o prejudice_n than_o have_v the_o reformation_n from_o that_o other_o famous_a word_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o compellation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v especial_o a_o more_o terrible_a weapon_n against_o the_o pope_n when_o use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king._n but_o i_o must_v frank_o say_v shall_v my_o prince_n combat_n the_o pope_n with_o this_o name_n in_o print_n and_o descend_v to_o command_v my_o poor_a service_n in_o that_o warfare_n i_o shall_v humble_o apply_v to_o he_o to_o excuse_v i_o therein_o and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v concern_v aretine_n that_o he_o leave_v god_n untouched_a in_o his_o satyr_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o ille_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la notus_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n but_o when_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o proclamation_n hear_v all_o over_o christendom_n against_o particular_a person_n and_o their_o know_a principle_n and_o design_n his_o subject_n may_v well_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o loyalty_n during_o that_o time_n to_o wear_v cloud_n in_o their_o brow_n and_o to_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o royal_a care_n by_o endeavour_v in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o support_v the_o throne_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o nation_n in_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o state_v by_o sovereign_a power_n according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n of_o imperatori_fw-la seu_fw-la regi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la attestanti_fw-la plenè_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v this_o testae_fw-la of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n in_o our_o writ_n of_o testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la that_o will_v be_v the_o clew_n to_o the_o historian_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o that_o dark_a and_o intricate_a labyrinth_n of_o time_n i_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o will_v probable_o be_v helpful_a to_o any_o ingenious_a protestant_n or_o papist_n who_o shall_v write_v its_o history_n when_o they_o shall_v from_o the_o many_o collection_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n relate_v to_o that_o time_n treasure_v up_o by_o the_o curious_a see_v so_o many_o bold_a and_o contradictory_n shamm_v and_o affidavit_n fight_v with_o each_o other_o for_o that_o belief_n in_o a_o future_a conjuncture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o past_a and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o government_n that_o in_o such_o odiosa_fw-la materia_fw-la will_v qualify_v a_o judicious_a historian_n to_o do_v right_a to_o himself_o or_o his_o reader_n or_o even_o to_o his_o history_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v thrust_v down_o among_o narrative_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o suppose_v that_o when_o prince_n and_o their_o minister_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o notify_v their_o judgement_n of_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o first_o information_n from_o person_n liable_a to_o exception_n that_o there_o be_v many_o concurrent_a circumstance_n lay_v in_o the_o balance_n before_o they_o and_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o think_v convenient_a to_o divulge_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o observable_a that_o divine_a providence_n do_v influence_n the_o understanding_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v its_o instrument_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n more_o signal_o than_o of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o crown_a head_n be_v still_o bless_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o of_o old_a by_o another_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o than_o what_o animate_v they_o while_n private_a person_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o assert_v of_o fact_n of_o state_n be_v more_o to_o be_v revere_v than_o that_o of_o other_o man_n i_o therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o throw_v the_o odium_n of_o a_o plot_n upon_o protestant_n in_o one_o particular_a conjuncture_n have_v not_o come_v short_a of_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o government_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o historian_n of_o it_o will._n and_o when_o i_o do_v read_v the_o various_a pamphlet_n and_o do_v confer_v note_n with_o some_o of_o the_o curious_a about_o the_o last_o mention_v shame_n and_o participate_v with_o the_o loyal_a protestant_n in_o their_o concern_v and_o solicitude_n for_o
convellere_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o have_v partly_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n on_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a write_v be_v pass_v away_o can_v not_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o controversy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n may_v still_o hold_v the_o 23d_o tenet_n brand_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o my_o pen_n viz._n faith_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o some_o such_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o 46th_o tenet_n there_o viz._n frequent_a confession_n and_o communion_n even_o in_o those_o that_o live_v as_o heathen_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n and_o many_o other_o tenet_n there_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o pope_n with_o so_o great_a a_o pastoral_n solicitude_n have_v damn_v as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o have_v prohibit_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o tenet_n by_o he_o in_o that_o decree_n condemn_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n dilate_v on_o as_o convulsive_a of_o humane_a society_n which_o the_o pietas_n in_o patriam_fw-la occasion_v in_o i_o such_o transport_v of_o passion_n against_o that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v signalise_v with_o sharp_a word_n of_o censure_n than_o those_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o i_o think_v the_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_a torch_n too_o little_a for_o and_o even_o a_o ordinary_a anathema_n in_o their_o case_n to_o be_v a_o compliment_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o shame_n censure_v they_o as_o abominable_a and_o not_o good_a or_o somewhat_o like_o the_o censure_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la shoot_v off_o against_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sentence_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o evil_a he_o will_v have_v satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o gun-shot_n by_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o however_o find_v that_o decree_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o christendom_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v not_o much_o more_o regard_v than_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o pasquin_n and_o marphorio_n that_o come_v here_o i_o have_v deliberate_o survey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o what_o right_o i_o can_v and_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v here_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o remark_n on_o the_o papacy_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a though_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o have_v begin_v this_o discourse_n i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a character_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o read_v the_o preface_n of_o dr._n burnet_n very_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o regale_n i_o sound_v he_o there_o celebrate_v he_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n and_o that_o on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o conceive_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o since_o find_v cause_n from_o the_o universal_a concurrence_n of_o all_o impartial_a man_n about_o the_o same_o to_o have_v the_o firm_a opinion_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o england_n and_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n on_o the_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n some_o advance_n of_o its_o happiness_n though_o most_o man_n may_v have_v only_o little_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o of_o somewhat_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o as_o a_o great_a cypher_n only_o surround_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o wise_a few_o who_o have_v particular_o observe_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o the_o critical_a passage_n and_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o their_o own_o life_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n at_o state_v time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o external_n and_o a_o much_o great_a in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o preserver_n of_o man_n be_v no_o unconcerned_a spectator_n it_o be_v i_o think_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n and_o casuistick_a distinction_n virtue_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o the_o casuist_n project_n of_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o subtle_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a method_n intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o finish_v the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v plain_a and_o downright_a morality_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o some_o virtuoso_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o half-witted_a and_o half_a atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o what_o heart_n soever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n religionary_a model_n have_v prevail_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extinguish_v be_v observe_v to_o talk_v of_o albumazar_n fond_a prediction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_v but_o about_o 1460_o year_n and_o criticise_v of_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o its_o promulgation_n and_o likewise_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o casuistical_a tenet_n bear_v date_n do_v profane_o insinuate_v their_o miscreant-conception_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o last_v till_o the_o time_n assign_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n surrender_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o jesuit_n interest_n too_o have_v so_o much_o prosperity_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o this_o pope_n appear_v by_o his_o say_a decree_n can_v secure_v virtue_n itself_o and_o the_o true_a christian_a morality_n and_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o say_v with_o some_o alteration_n of_o the_o question_n put_v to_o esther_n viz._n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n rome_n we_o see_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v the_o mountainous_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n principle_n and_o even_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n appear_v very_o stupendous_a to_o the_o world_n but_o consider_v the_o christian_a heroical_a act_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o who_o for_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v by_o some_o papist_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n as_o i_o say_v and_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n be_v call_v the_o jansenist_n pope_n by_o other_o i_o think_v another_o great_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n may_v be_v here_o not_o improper_o apply_v viz._n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n little_o do_v the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o when_o they_o crown_v the_o papacy_n with_o a_o double_a crown_n i_o mean_v of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o law_n and_o likewise_o in_o fact_n a_o crown_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o its_o triple_a one_o any_o pope_n will_v ever_o uncrown_v their_o principle_n and_o expose_v their_o baldness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o little_o do_v they_o who_o fear_v that_o ever_o this_o pope_n will_v occasional_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n practise_v these_o principle_n think_v of_o the_o security_n they_o have_v against_o the_o same_o from_o his_o inflexible_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a antipathy_n to_o injustice_n and_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o occasional_o say_v that_o as_o i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n former_o to_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pope_n so_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n be_v that_o reflect_v on_o he_o so_o ignominious_o for_o undoubted_o have_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v their_o credibility_n can_v have_v outlive_v their_o first_o attacking_z it_z it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o critical_a inspector_n into_o the_o late_a papal_a transaction_n that_o alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o this_o pope_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n do_v first_o damn_v some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o and_o that_o
guymenius_n short_o after_o in_o that_o year_n appear_v in_o print_n as_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o principle_n so_o damn_v the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n short_o after_o that_o damn_a the_o work_n of_o guymenius_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o june_n so_o short_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o damn_v that_o very_a sorbon_n censure_n of_o guymenius_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o great_a scene_n of_o virtue_n appear_v in_o this_o pope_n say_a decree_n may_v with_o a_o short_a turn_n of_o apostolical_a power_n receive_v too_o the_o fate_n of_o pageantry_n and_o present_o disappear_v and_o that_o the_o great_a mountain_n which_o his_o faith_n have_v remove_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v in_o little_a more_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n return_v to_o its_o old_a place_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o though_o alexander_n the_o seven_o do_v exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la damn_v that_o sorbon-censure_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o condemnatory_a bull_n itself_o that_o what_o that_o pope_n there_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o guymenius_n or_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o or_o their_o tenet_n and_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o that_o point_n he_o there_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o his_o damn_v the_o sorbonist_n censure_n namely_o because_o it_o intermedle_v in_o censure_v some_o other_o proposition_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n the_o office_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n and_o but_o for_o the_o sorbons_n complicate_v which_o with_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o other_o scandalous_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o sorbon_n censure_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o rock_n unshaken_a let_v therefore_o such_o who_o fear_v every_o thing_n fear_v that_o this_o great_a pope_n will_v after_o his_o say_a condemnatory_n decree_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-condemned_n while_o i_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prudence_n that_o before_o nature_n have_v cause_v the_o detestable_a principle_n therein_o censure_v silent_o to_o evaporate_v he_o give_v the_o world_n this_o loud_a warm_n of_o they_o as_o it_o likewise_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a seminary_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n our_o university_n of_o oxford_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o seditious_a principle_n and_o tenet_n of_o jesuit_n and_o some_o dissenter_n come_v to_o be_v natural_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o english_a world_n by_o fear_n and_o shame_n they_o notify_v they_o to_o this_o age_n and_o to_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o subject_a that_o have_v since_o the_o year_n 1641_o more_o employ_v the_o english_a press_n than_o that_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o the_o fierce_a and_o sharp_a of_o the_o write_n concern_v it_o be_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o presbytery_n great_a effort_n to_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n by_o one_o short_a general_n turn_v proselyte_v to_o its_o model_n and_o when_o it_o push_v for_o the_o auspicious_a fate_n of_o former_a great_a religionary_a conversion_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la and_o semel_fw-la and_o when_o nation_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o hyena_n which_o have_v but_o one_o backbone_n can_v turn_v except_o it_o turn_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o independent_o observe_v the_o kingdom_n and_o presbytery_n frown_v on_o one_o another_o think_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o popular_a than_o to_o take_v the_o argument_n they_o find_v in_o the_o many_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lie_v on_o every_o stall_n for_o toleration_n under_o the_o old_a hierarchy_n and_o turn_v they_o upon_o presbytery_n and_o every_o one_o then_o who_o have_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o presbytery_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o well_o wisher_n to_o those_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o presbytery_n by_o book_n that_o have_v so_o much_o contentious_a fire_n in_o they_o be_v real_o a_o acceptable_a sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o after_o the_o king_n restoration_n though_o some_o few_o book_n be_v write_v of_o that_o subject_a and_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o write_n of_o book_n against_o it_o be_v not_o encourage_v by_o popular_a applause_n the_o king_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n afterward_o appear_v and_o as_o not_o gain_v by_o dint_n of_o pen_n but_o ex_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la be_v applaud_v by_o some_o few_o particular_a writer_n among_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n discourse_v in_o print_n at_o their_o ease_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o as_o if_o nature_n mean_v that_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n shall_v no_o more_o here_o divert_v the_o curious_a world_n the_o empire_n toleration_n have_v thereby_o gain_v do_v present_o labour_v under_o its_o own_o weight_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v jealous_a of_o that_o declaration_n prove_v a_o precedent_n of_o the_o prerogative_n suspend_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o general_n and_o suspect_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n will_v have_v the_o better_a of_o that_o game_n as_o suppose_v to_o have_v many_o great_a court-card_n here_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o likely_a to_o have_v more_o while_o the_o protestant_a recusant_n have_v not_o so_o good_a in_o their_o hand_n though_o yet_o they_o have_v here_o what_o amount_v to_o the_o point_n in_o picquet_n i_o mean_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o number_n do_v present_o thereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o card_n to_o be_v throw_v up_o but_o first_o have_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o dealer_n provide_v for_o the_o pack_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o a_o new_a deal_n in_o plain_a english_a some_o loyal_a person_n and_o firm_a adherent_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o think_v that_o declaration_n illegal_a and_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o here_o presume_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v endeavour_v tanquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la to_o get_v that_o declaration_n cancel_v and_o know_v they_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o same_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o dissenter_n party_n in_o parliament_n engage_v their_o help_n therein_o by_o give_v they_o hope_n to_o carry_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o their_o indulgence_n but_o what_o a_o little_a foresight_n will_v have_v make_v appear_v to_o they_o impossible_a to_o be_v gain_v for_o many_o consideration_n too_o obvious_a to_o be_v name_v and_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o this_o fact_n which_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a can_v but_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a writing_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o pass_v away_o we_o have_v since_o see_v some_o few_o florid_n sheet_n publish_v by_o some_o of_o the_o dissent_v clergy_n on_o that_o subject_a but_o they_o have_v make_v no_o other_o figure_n then_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a resemblance_n of_o flower_n extract_v by_o chemical_a art_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n and_o any_o little_a shake_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o time_n must_v make_v they_o present_o fall_v in_o piece_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_o own_v my_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o recusant_n but_o what_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a way_n may_v be_v therein_o i_o inquire_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n in_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o least_o controvert_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o commons_o about_o that_o declaration_n and_o fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n relate_v that_o when_o bishop_n williams_n be_v lord-keeper_n there_o be_v a_o toleration_n grant_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o mr._n john_n cotton_n a_o famous_a independent_a divine_a for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_v in_o ceremony_n so_o long_o as_o do_v without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o particular_a indulgence_n i_o suppose_v none_o in_o that_o age_n controvert_v as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o
well_o come_v under_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o those_o opiner_n have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n in_o his_o 8_o lecture_n and_o there_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la paenali_fw-la well_o teach_v we_o in_o what_o case_n penal_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o show_v that_o they_o may_v so_o bind_v where_o the_o legislator_n do_v intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n say_v he_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la officio_fw-la si_fw-la parati_fw-la sint_fw-la poenam_fw-la lege_fw-la constitutam_fw-la subire_fw-la and_o where_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o law_n in_o quo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o ut_fw-la acceptior_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la lex_fw-la solet_fw-la legislator_n consilii_fw-la svi_fw-la de_fw-la eà _fw-la lege_fw-la ferendâ_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la expoâ—eâ—e_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la iusta_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tollendis_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o abusibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la reip._n utilis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o particular_a principle_n of_o moment_n worthy_a of_o the_o magistrate_n survey_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o be_v a_o principle_n make_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o of_o those_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o same_o authority_n among_o they_o as_o bishop_n saâ—â—erson_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o i_o occasional_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o be_v mr._n john_n cotton_n b._n d._n who_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o entitle_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n prove_v by_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v brief_o demonstrate_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n what_o officer_n worship_n and_o government_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title-page_n whereof_o be_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n jer._n 50._o 5._o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o p._n one_a make_v his_o first_o question_n what_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o viz._n for_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o imply_v their_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o walk_n in_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n he_o there_o partly_o prop_n up_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o church_n covenant_n on_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o subject_n not_o enter_v into_o religionary_a covenant_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o number_n c._n 30_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o power_n give_v for_o the_o control_a of_o the_o child_n vow_n not_o enter_v into_o by_o his_o consent_n but_o since_o these_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a church_n covenant_n may_v seem_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o consent_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o our_o very_a convocation_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o since_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o reform_v and_o order_v of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o one_a of_o elizabeth_n and_o since_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o even_o without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o new_a oath_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v introduce_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o moreover_o since_o all_o the_o famous_a religionary_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o assert_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o church_n covenant_n and_o since_o covenant_n and_o association_n have_v late_o hear_v so_o ill_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o this_o independent_a covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o plain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o government_n as_o be_v the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a one_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o enter_v they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n carry_v some_o thing_n like_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o one_o and_o all_o and_o though_o their_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v a_o plausible_a beginning_n of_o this_o new_a church_n covenant_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n be_v word_n that_o i_o think_v the_o magistracy_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o see_v that_o dissenter_n have_v a_o very_a sound_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a i_o have_v find_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a independent_a church_n in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v lay_v as_o cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o independency_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o last_v still_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o indication_n from_o a_o loyal_a and_o learned_a official_a of_o the_o court-christian_a who_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o dissenter_n call_v presbyterian_o have_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o confer_v with_o and_o have_v upon_o conference_n with_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o another_o class_n of_o dissenter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o incurable_a contumacy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o principle_n have_v tie_v they_o together_o to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o appear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o conference-proof_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v reason-proof_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n can_v turn_v to_o we_o without_o the_o whole_a hyena-like_a turn_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n may_v think_v it_o hereupon_o proper_a humble_o to_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o null_n by_o a_o declaration_n the_o obligation_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o his_o royal_a father_n do_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o independecy_n thus_o seem_v to_o have_v cramp_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n with_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v at_o least_o unnecessary_a and_o must_v natural_o be_v a_o troublesome_a imposition_n to_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o generous_a education_n who_o love_n to_o perform_v moral_a office_n without_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o give_v bond_n so_o to_o do_v may_v serve_v to_o
let_v man_n see_v how_o the_o pastorage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n treat_v they_o like_o gentleman_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o awaken_v their_o compassion_n for_o their_o delude_a countryman_n who_o they_o see_v frighten_v by_o their_o teacher_n into_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o embolden_v by_o they_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o from_o which_o person_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o quick_o receive_v alarm_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o government_n shall_v impose_v any_o covenant_n or_o test_n on_o they_o in_o order_n to_o loyalty_n though_o never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o the_o world_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o umbrage_n sedition_n have_v find_v among_o denomination_n of_o church_n and_o of_o judge_v of_o tree_n by_o their_o shadow_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o we_o have_v by_o many_o religion-trader_n be_v trouble_v with_o almost_o as_o many_o mark_n of_o true_a and_o false_a church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o merchant_n good_n nature_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o agree_v in_o this_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n namely_o one_o who_o principle_n be_v disloyal_a the_o genius_n of_o england_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o loyalty_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o a_o disloyal_a principle_n do_v jar_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o ordinary_a think_v man_n like_o a_o false_a string_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o critical_a lutenist_n and_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v never_o tune_v and_o upon_o any_o church_n value_v themselves_o on_o the_o intrinsic_n worth_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o most_o opposite_a to_o falsehood_n man_n general_o now_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o scale_n of_o loyalty_n and_o do_v present_o suspect_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v to_o bring_v its_o principle_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o weigh_v and_o they_o will_v not_o now_o allow_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n who_o principle_n relate_v to_o loyalty_n shall_v not_o first_o be_v make_v visible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o think_v by_o the_o impartial_a than_o that_o man_n consciousness_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n restrain_v they_o from_o bring_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a view_n and_o according_a as_o cicero_n in_o his_o the_o fin_n bon_fw-fr &_o mal_fw-fr answer_v epicurus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v his_o opinion_n lest_o the_o people_n may_v perhaps_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o viz._n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la eadem_fw-la ista_fw-la dic_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la coronam_fw-la time_n dic_fw-la in_o senatu_fw-la nunquam_fw-la facies_fw-la cur_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la turpis_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la i_o who_o thus_o urge_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n being_n confessor_n of_o their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n have_v frank_o expose_v one_o of_o my_o own_o in_o p._n 131._o and_o which_o i_o say_v there_o that_o i_o account_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o same_o in_o p._n 136._o as_o own_a by_o the_o nonconforming_a divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n though_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o any_o man_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v plain_o forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v both_o that_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o human_a law_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o allegiance_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o since_o other_o man_n who_o err_v in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n may_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o by_o argumentation_n from_o scripture_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o controversy_n and_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o expect_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o english_a clergy_n while_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n they_o have_v so_o universal_o preach_v up_o loyalty_n have_v so_o religious_o accord_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v therein_o as_o i_o may_v say_v show_v themselves_o apostolical_a pastor_n and_o since_o the_o person_n who_o complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v most_o loud_o do_v join_v therewith_o their_o exclamation_n against_o arbitrary_a or_o illegal_a power_n and_o seem_v to_o join_v issue_n in_o the_o point_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v by_o law_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o it_o i_o think_v it_o most_o useful_a in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n to_o assert_v the_o principle_n in_o these_o term_n i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o some_o law_n well_o provide_v for_o who_o obligation_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n i_o mean_v those_o whereby_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n but_o moreover_o as_o i_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v one_o great_a valuable_a right_a inherent_a by_o law_n in_o our_o prince_n to_o secure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o their_o line_n so_o i_o likewise_o judge_v the_o legal_a right_n of_o prince_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o have_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o prevention_n of_o further_a scandal_n to_o protestancy_n from_o the_o exclusion_n i_o introduce_v that_o principle_n so_o word_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o by_o dilate_v thereon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n the_o better_o prepare_v to_o my_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n by_o i_o promise_v in_o p._n 214_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o be_v likewise_o there_o mention_v it_o be_v whole_o write_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o succession_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n among_o we_o and_o be_v then_o by_o i_o communicate_v to_o several_a of_o my_o friend_n in_o term_n as_o herewith_o print_v without_o any_o thing_n since_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o both_o it_o and_o the_o discourse_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n natural_o previous_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o question_n will_v have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v but_o partly_o for_o the_o various_a accident_n of_o business_n and_o sickness_n that_o necessary_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n may_v have_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o after_o the_o volley_n of_o loyal_a address_n shoot_v of_o manifest_v the_o general_a just_a zeal_n against_o the_o exclusion_n of_o which_o address_n i_o yet_o observe_v none_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o subsequent_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o future_a time_n and_o though_o heaven_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o our_o land_n in_o the_o blessing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o loyal_a style_n of_o the_o address_n namely_o in_o his_o majesty_n line_n continue_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v yet_o many_o and_o many_o may_v be_v the_o conjuncture_n when_o a_o suppose_a heterodox_n prince_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o english_a state_n and_o regular_o move_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n may_v attract_v the_o dull_a vapour_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n again_o as_o another_o glorious_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o
and_o a_o print_a devotional_a office_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n our_o lady_n approve_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n paul_n the_o 5_o have_v be_v much_o in_o vogue_n in_o the_o papal_a world_n yet_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o february_n the_o 17_o 78._o damn_a that_o office_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v throw_v it_o over_o board_n and_o of_o this_o the_o author_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o he_o have_v please_v when_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o popery_n and_o paganism_n he_o instance_a in_o the_o transprose_a of_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o this_o office_n that_o have_v be_v suppress_v about_o 4_o year_n before_o the_o old_a stubbornness_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o make_n any_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o error_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v common_o observe_v but_o i_o believe_v that_o consider_v the_o great_a figure_n england_n make_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o brisk_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o popery_n that_o have_v display_v itself_o in_o england_n for_o about_o 8_o year_n before_o the_o plot-epoche_a and_o the_o sharp_a and_o learned_a book_n that_o be_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n print_v here_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o laudable_a proceed_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o those_o decree_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o when_o nature_n have_v thus_o enforce_v the_o papal_a chair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n upon_o recantation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v throw_v overboard_o and_o that_o even_o relate_v to_o some_o principle_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religionary_a it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o operation_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v among_o our_o little_a protestant_a recusant_n a_o tacit_n renuntiation_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o those_o very_a principle_n that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o must_v needs_o see_v they_o have_v transcribe_v from_o popery_n the_o complication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n that_o have_v join_v the_o jesuit_n popery_n with_o that_o of_o our_o former_a presbyterian_o popery_n have_v long_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o great_a isthmus_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o join_v the_o mexican_n and_o the_o peruan_n part_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o as_o i_o be_v to_o explain_v as_o in_o a_o dictionary_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n i_o will_v not_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o critical_a religionary_a controvertist_n by_o nice_o define_v popery_n the_o observation_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o omnis_fw-la definitio_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la subverti_fw-la possit_fw-la but_o give_v the_o description_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o before_o in_o this_o preface_n so_o if_o i_o be_v to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o our_o scotch_a presbytery_n as_o covenant_v to_o be_v here_o introduce_v i_o will_v take_v the_o say_a description_n of_o popery_n and_o only_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o presbytery_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o impose_v creed_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n on_o man_n and_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n interlope_v in_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n and_o the_o do_v this_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n pretend_a vicar_n and_o do_v account_n that_o its_o intend_a arbitrariness_n here_o in_o england_n just_o appear_v as_o terrible_a as_o that_o of_o popery_n and_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v not_o more_o inglorious_a than_o their_o be_v so_o to_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o that_o a_o blush_v be_v divide_v among_o ten_o thousand_o ecclesiastic_n after_o they_o have_v out-raged_n our_o law_n and_o our_o conscience_n will_v have_v here_o be_v no_o more_o see_v by_o we_o than_o one_o at_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o any_o pope_n there_o blush_v after_o they_o have_v so_o do_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n how_o that_o part_n of_o presbytery_n that_o may_v though_o erroneous_a be_v call_v religionary_a as_o practise_v in_o some_o foreign_a church_n have_v here_o decay_v and_o must_v so_o natural_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o since_o the_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o have_v on_o recollection_n of_o thought_n and_o after_o conference_n have_v with_o our_o divine_n forbear_v their_o former_a schismatical_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o our_o metropolis_n they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v ameinable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n except_o as_o to_o the_o submit_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o and_o their_o superstition_n in_o not_o comply_v with_o which_o will_v i_o hope_v not_o be_v long_o life_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o christen_n in_o some_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o have_v see_v account_n of_o and_o in_o which_o place_n the_o dissenter_n former_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v be_v to_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n by_o i_o remark_v as_o to_o london_n and_o within_o the_o same_o year_n and_o a_o learned_a divine_a who_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o parish_n not_o far_o from_o london_n have_v acquaint_v i_o that_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v there_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o year_n but_o a_o 100_o have_v since_o arisen_a to_o 400_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o general_o the_o number_n of_o conformist_n may_v have_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o increase_n in_o the_o city_n and_o may_v probable_o do_v so_o for_o some_o year_n though_o there_o be_v several_a merchant_n and_o rich_a trader_n in_o our_o metropolis_n who_o be_v dissenter_n yet_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n consist_v there_o of_o ordinary_a retail-trader_n and_o as_o these_o have_v be_v natural_o sufferer_n there_o by_o the_o city_n so_o much_o remove_v westward_o and_o by_o the_o retail-trade_n be_v so_o much_o go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o town_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o querulous_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o omne_fw-la invalidum_fw-la est_fw-la querulum_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o both_o to_o support_v their_o decay_a trade_n by_o religionary_a combination_n and_o perhaps_o to_o fancy_v religion_n itself_o break_v together_o with_o their_o bankrupsy_n and_o both_o for_o the_o consol_a one_o another_o as_o socii_fw-la doloris_fw-la and_o likewise_o relieve_v one_o another_o thereby_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v heterodox_n religionary_a society_n as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o necessity_n the_o know_a mother_n of_o industry_n must_v natural_o in_o time_n cure_v they_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o temptation_n to_o heterodoxy_n thereby_o our_o quaker_n be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la but_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o nor_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o opinion_n in_o it_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o light_n within_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o that_o without_o many_o of_o which_o principle_n have_v hitherto_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v as_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o subterraneous_a light_n preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a monument_n and_o as_o to_o which_o principle_n they_o be_v perhaps_o conscious_a that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o will_v be_v as_o natural_o extinguish_v as_o those_o monumental_a light_n be_v when_o occasional_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a air._n but_o one_o of_o their_o know_a tenet_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o oath_n i_o account_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o beyond_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o in_o their_o claim_n to_o indulgence_n by_o demand_v it_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n wherein_o there_o be_v dâ—gnus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o 5_o of_o st._n james_n seem_v primâ_fw-la fancy_n very_o emphatical_o and_o vehement_o to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o the_o commentator_n general_o observe_v and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o very_a true_a and_o
damnati_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_fw-la and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o only_a substantial_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v weight_n to_o this_o censure_n of_o these_o two_o party_n be_v their_o principle_n and_o that_o the_o great_a allowance_n of_o this_o bishop_n opinion_n as_o oracular_a by_o so_o many_o be_v likely_a to_o throw_v so_o much_o last_a odium_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n as_o hostile_a to_o church_n and_o state_n whereby_o any_o disloyal_a practice_n charge_v on_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n though_o perhaps_o very_o unjust_o will_v natural_o be_v the_o soon_o and_o more_o easy_o believe_v as_o i_o before_o hint_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o go_v or_o run_v and_o even_o fly_v from_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n as_o soon_o and_o as_o fast_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o i_o have_v here_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o heterodox_n religionary_n to_o disclaim_v all_o principle_n that_o i_o call_v convulsive_a of_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o every_o country_n to_o have_v those_o principle_n notify_v and_o as_o fair_o and_o particular_o delineate_v and_o describe_v as_o be_v the_o bed_n of_o sand_n and_o shoaly_a place_n and_o rocky_a bar_n of_o its_o harbour_n and_o seacoast_n by_o hydrographer_n so_o i_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o sharp_a execution_n of_o any_o of_o the_o penal_a law_n have_v not_o to_o the_o factious_a among_o the_o protestant_a recusant_n appear_v so_o afflictive_a as_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o print_a saying_n of_o their_o pastor_n since_o 41_o and_o the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o malachy_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o dung_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n spread_v in_o their_o face_n nor_o can_v they_o call_v such_o usage_n of_o their_o tenet_n any_o trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n nor_o the_o publisher_n any_o of_o the_o mocker_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n since_o their_o very_a say_n and_o tenet_n have_v be_v plain_o and_o brief_o publish_v in_o their_o author_n own_o word_n and_o without_o addittament_n as_o to_o the_o papal_a tenet_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n dilate_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v there_o in_o p._n 181._o sufficient_o show_v my_o aversion_n to_o contribute_v any_o grief_n or_o trouble_n to_o loyal_a papist_n by_o the_o notify_a the_o same_o in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n and_o while_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a be_v so_o busy_a in_o senseless_a narrative_n to_o load_v a_o great_a body_n of_o they_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o its_o practice_n and_o when_o i_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o show_v myself_o unchristian_o or_o ungenerous_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o person_n or_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n i_o may_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o time_n have_v easy_o gratify_v such_o a_o corrupt_a humour_n by_o descant_v on_o this_o tenet_n among_o the_o pamphleteer_n and_o sheet-author_n who_o foot_n be_v account_v beautiful_a by_o the_o mobile_n for_o any_o dirt_n their_o hand_n throw_v at_o the_o papist_n before_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o declaration_n after_o the_o oxford_n parliament_n and_o after_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o english_a genius_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o english_a understanding_n to_o itself_o that_o thereby_o happen_v i_o account_v that_o the_o notification_n of_o any_o tenet_n chargeable_a on_o the_o papacy_n or_o presbytery_n refer_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o civil_a society_n can_v bring_v no_o damage_n in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o recusants_n person_n whatever_o it_o may_v to_o his_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o i_o have_v account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o nauseous_a superfluity_n to_o confute_v at_o large_a any_o one_o of_o the_o old_a religionary_a controversy_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v willing_a thus_o to_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o irreligionary_a tenet_n how_o proper_a soever_o to_o be_v know_v till_o some_o heal_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n and_o when_o i_o may_v hope_v by_o discuss_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o effectual_o satisfy_v any_o considerate_a excluder_n that_o i_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o bespeak_v their_o approach_n with_o more_o candour_n to_o my_o great_a casuistical_a point_n discuss_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o this_o preface_n how_o much_o it_o import_v our_o security_n and_o loyalty_n to_o have_v the_o fantome_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n exorcise_v out_o of_o man_n understanding_n and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o christian_n do_v yet_o no_o more_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o that_o body_n of_o moses_n law_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o place_n where_o his_o decease_a natural_a body_n be_v lay_v i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o so_o many_o popish_a university_n and_o casuist_n tell_v our_o harry_n the_o 8_o that_o his_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o world_n want_v teach_v in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o tutelar_a angel_n even_o of_o protestant_a country_n be_v still_o in_o effect_n put_v to_o it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o dreadful_a impression_n that_o that_o law_n have_v so_o late_o make_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o have_v much_o deface_v our_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o dr._n hicks_n his_o print_a sermon_n call_v peculium_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o have_v give_v we_o very_o learned_a remark_n that_o many_o unsound_a judaise_a christian_n have_v still_o dream_v that_o the_o mosaic_a code_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o castellio_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o indispensable_a obligation_n of_o the_o leges_fw-la forenses_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o many_o though_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a code_n have_v yet_o assert_v the_o indispensable_a obligation_n of_o some_o particular_a law_n in_o it_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o protestant_a name_n and_o particular_o that_o against_o idolatrous_a person_n and_o place_n the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o distinguish_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o law_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o many_o man_n have_v run_v into_o many_o gross_a unfortunate_a error_n and_o he_o have_v there_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a sabbatarian_o the_o writer_n against_o usury_n the_o modern_a iconoclast_n the_o strict_a divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n and_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n or_o ten_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o christian_n high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n pardon_v murder_n which_o god_n make_v unpardonable_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n argue_v thence_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6_o move_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o cut_v of_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n because_o god_n cast_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n down_o to_o hell_n and_o command_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o promoter_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n which_o some_o have_v equal_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o about_o it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o concern_v the_o make_n break_v or_o renew_v of_o that_o political_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o with_o his_o vice-roys_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o specious_a popular_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o former_a and_o late_a rebel_n in_o great_a brttain_n for_o depose_v and_o murder_v king_n and_o to_o the_o speech_n deliver_v at_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o doleman_n alias_o parson_n parson_n be_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n transprose_v and_o under_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n mention_v among_o the_o independent_a church_n mr._n burrough_n one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o late_a independent_o quote_v deut._n 13._o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la say_v let_v not_o any_o put_v of_o this_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o find_v the_o
we_o have_v of_o late_o find_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o principle_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o of_o they_o and_o with_o such_o artifice_n to_o amuse_v and_o divert_v the_o incautelous_a loyal_a from_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o papist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n for_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1604_o they_o undertake_v that_o as_o to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o shall_v ready_o take_v their_o corporal_a oath_n for_o continue_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n or_o in_o case_n that_o be_v not_o think_v assurance_n enough_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n one_o or_o more_o who_o shall_v stand_v bind_v life_n for_o life_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a allegiance_n and_o further_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o such_o security_n that_o then_o they_o will_v all_o join_v in_o such_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o recall_v such_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o security_n attempt_v to_o lull_v the_o state_n in_o a_o secure_a sleep_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o loyalty_n so_o have_v many_o of_o our_o protestant_a would-be's_a by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o no_o protestant_a plot_n so_o late_o before_o their_o plot_a outrage_n do_v what_o be_v tantamount_n to_o keep_v our_o country_n from_o be_v awake_a to_o observe_v the_o march_n of_o their_o principle_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o sampson_n alarm_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v the_o true_a protestant_n be_v upon_o thou_o i_o mean_v those_o who_o false_o call_v themselves_o so_o i_o know_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v a_o great_a propension_n to_o afford_v favour_n to_o heterodox_n religionary_n in_o point_n denominable_a by_o religion_n than_o what_o my_o natural_a temper_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n prompt_v i_o to_o and_o though_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o sharp_a regret_n against_o other_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o for_o a_o material_a injury_n i_o be_o natural_o so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o humour_n as_o to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o and_o to_o think_v myself_o better_a divert_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o sentiment_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o most_o point_n philosophical_a and_o in_o many_o theological_a than_o by_o they_o who_o perfect_o agree_v in_o opine_v with_o i_o therein_o and_o do_v fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n hereby_o for_o my_o hâ—mour_n to_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o the_o gay_a temper_n in_o the_o age_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o religion_n be_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o if_o such_o a_o captious_a fiery_a bigot_n as_o bishop_n bonner_n be_v now_o live_v the_o ingenious_a maimbourg_n will_v scorn_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n but_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n make_v loyalty_n a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n here_o in_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v abhor_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o dissenter_n i_o think_v this_o loyal_a as_o of_o a_o person_n not_o only_o wicked_a but_o stupid_a and_o on_o this_o rock_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o loyalty_n be_v likely_a so_o long_o to_o continue_v essential_a to_o our_o continue_v a_o nation_n have_v i_o build_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n that_o the_o serenity_n of_o its_o future_a state_n may_v be_v for_o some_o little_a time_n overcast_v by_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n if_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n shall_v long_o continue_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o then_o forlorn_a pauper_n instead_o of_o fear_v popery_n will_v for_o a_o while_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nescit_fw-la plebs_fw-la jejuna_fw-la timere_fw-la but_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o account_v not_o above_o one_o in_o 4000_o to_o have_v starve_v and_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 185_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la for_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o no_o new_a improve_n manufacture_n in_o england_n but_o that_o of_o periwig_n do_v give_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o ebb_n of_o our_o trade_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a point_n and_o that_o nature_n will_v necessary_o hasten_v its_o improvement_n and_o have_v observe_v in_o p._n 66_o that_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o i_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o contrary_a humour_n i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o have_v assign_v one_o late_a woollen_a manufacture_n by_o which_o england_n have_v gain_v double_a as_o much_o as_o for_o 76_o year_n it_o late_o do_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o true_a protestant_a plotter_n shall_v be_v suppose_v ever_o to_o inveigle_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a mobile_n to_o fly_v out_o into_o tumultuous_a disorder_n or_o commotion_n any_o such_o commotion_n make_v a_o exception_n from_o my_o general_a rule_n of_o england_n necessary_a future_a pacific_a state_n will_v both_o certain_o firmare_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o make_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o loyal_a populace_n so_o keen_a against_o all_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o exterminate_v the_o same_o from_o our_o soil_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n as_o much_o from_o dare_v to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o in_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a receptacle_n of_o heterodox_n religionary_n i_o mean_v amsterdam_n and_o constantinople_n any_o one_o who_o will_v accord_v with_o i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o dis-loyalty_n that_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o fatal_a time_n when_o our_o trade_n be_v confound_v viz._n in_o january_n 1648_o and_o any_o reader_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v find_v the_o obvious_a way_n mention_v how_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n may_v know_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n be_v against_o we_o and_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v so_o though_o not_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o so_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v too_o sanguine_a in_o my_o fancy_n by_o predict_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o long_o so_o continue_v time_n will_v show_v but_o if_o i_o be_o out_o in_o my_o measure_n as_o to_o that_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v gain_v cento_n per_fw-la cento_n thereby_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o absolute_a usefulness_n and_o necessary_a encouragement_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o what_o resolution_n soever_o and_o upon_o a_o wanton_a supposition_n that_o they_o have_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v any_o prince_n interest_n to_o invite_v they_o back_o again_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o that_o for_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o preach_n up_o of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o several_a year_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o help_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o welter_v in_o one_o another_o blood_n it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o lucius_n antistius_n constans_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la that_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o console_n we_o with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o hardship_n daily_o occur_v to_o we_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o course_n to_o that_o world._n and_o if_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n heaven_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o punish_v the_o past_a rebellion_n and_o present_a murmur_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o land_n by_o any_o future_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o work_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o our_o family_n and_o of_o the_o government_n 10000_o preacher_n of_o loyalty_n will_v be_v a_o useful_a treasure_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n full_a in_o his_o church-history_n mention_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1619_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o the_o grantee_n of_o papist_n forfeiture_n general_o favour_v they_o by_o composition_n for_o lâ—ght_n sum_v but_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n print_v a._n d._n 1617._o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o english_a catholic_n you_o have_v this_o long_a time_n suffer_v as_o violent_a and_o furious_a a_o persecution_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o a_o
amsterdam_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 107._o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n quintuple_a in_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 108._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o increase_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o then_o make_v about_o double_a that_o sum_n p._n 109._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n compute_v ib._n queen_n elizabeth_z wise_o provide_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n p._n 111._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n françoise_n ib._n there_o be_v about_o 600,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n short_o after_o the_o year_n 1660_o p._n 113._o a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la ib._n animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o campanella_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o france_n p._n 114._o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n his_o observation_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n in_o gloucester_n shire_n corroborate_v by_o the_o author_n p._n 115._o the_o author_n believe_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v very_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o p._n 116._o observation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n result_v from_o the_o return_n on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o the_o bishop_n survey_v ib._n and_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o a_o account_n of_o a_o tax_n of_o poll-money_n in_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o p._n 117._o some_o illegal_a proceed_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n remark_v p._n 119_o 120._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n that_o may_v come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n will_v use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o landmark_n to_o go_v by_o p._n 122._o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o empty_a new_a build_v house_n of_o london_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o french_a protestant_n ib._n a_o high_a character_n give_v of_o edward_z the_o 3_o d_o a_o sharp_a persecutor_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o who_o save_v the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n and_o patronise_v wickliff_n and_o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v uphold_v the_o fall_a trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v ib._n occasional_a remark_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n p._n 124._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o one_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n p._n 125._o campanellas_n court_v spain_n and_o afterward_o france_n with_o that_o monarchy_n remark_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o spanish_a armada_n in_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o seaman_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n fleet_n p._n 127._o she_o claim_v no_o empire_n of_o the_o ocean_n either_o before_o 88_o or_o afterward_o ib._n the_o ship_n and_o number_n of_o our_o seaman_n in_o 12_o year_n after_o 88_o be_v decay_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n p._n 128._o a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a monarch_n receipt_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o year_n 1673_o ib._n the_o author_n conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z in_o france_n p._n 129._o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o exactness_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n p._n 130._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o name_n fanatic_a ib._n the_o author_n assert_v this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n ib._n the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n here_o be_v come_v p._n 133._o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n p._n 134._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n here_o will_v have_v be_v arbitrary_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o covenant_n introduce_v implicit_a faith_n p._n 135._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o true_a english_a interest_n compute_v that_o 300,000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o england_n p._n 138._o observation_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o royal_a brother_n exile_n into_o popish_a country_n cause_v by_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o out_o of_o holland_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n p._n 138_o 139._o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v of_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v soft_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n p_o 139._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o some_o historical_a glance_n about_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thereof_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o p._n 139_o to_o p._n 154._o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n p._n 147._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o will_v abate_v under_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n here_o that_o can_v come_v from_o p._n 153_o to_o p._n 157._o in_o december_n 1672_o the_o protestant_n in_o paris_n mere_a but_o as_o one_o to_o 65_o p._n 157._o observation_n on_o the_o late_a conversion_n in_o france_n ib._n the_o author_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o religion-trade_n ib._n the_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_a and_o orderly_a till_o its_o state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n from_o p._n 158_o to_o 160._o animadversion_n on_o a_o pamphlet_n aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160_o 161._o the_o author_n assert_v the_o present_a clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a and_o very_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n from_o p._n 161_o to_o p._n 167._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o do_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v popery_n a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n and_o not_o it_o or_o our_o former_a presbytery_n in_o gross_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 170_o and_o after_o the_o author_n assertion_n that_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 170._o the_o author_n distinguish_v principle_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o into_o religionary_a and_o non-religionary_a and_o show_v to_o what_o principle_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v absurd_o apply_v from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 172._o the_o author_n observe_v it_o in_o many_o papist_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v p._n 174._o a_o observation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o state_n ib._n turen_n after_o his_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o kind_a to_o his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o
of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o fence_n with_o two_o enrage_a multitude_n which_o will_v have_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o will_v a_o iesuit_n preach_v a_o postil_a sermon_n here_o against_o the_o yearly_o burn_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o populace_n employ_v in_o that_o solemnity_n my_o lord_n i_o find_v myself_o her_o engulf_a in_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v have_v a_o great_a concern_v for_o your_o lordship_n honour_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o satisfy_v myself_o exact_o by_o thus_o trace_v your_o lordship_n step_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v other_o so_o about_o your_o be_v as_o averse_a as_o any_o one_o can_v be_v from_o support_v any_o papal_a power_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o conscience_n or_o those_o of_o prince_n the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o nero_n say_v tyrannum_fw-la hunc_fw-la per_fw-la quatuordecem_fw-la annos_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o england_n former_o have_v endure_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o its_o favourer_n for_o some_o age_n but_o the_o patience_n of_o man_n have_v bound_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o such_o usurpation_n who_o have_v so_o long_o maintain_v a_o separate_a sovereignty_n here_o the_o which_o be_v like_o a_o animal_n live_v within_o a_o animal_n do_v find_v that_o as_o the_o lesser_a creature_n be_v evacuate_v by_o the_o great_a or_o destroy_v therein_o or_o do_v else_o destroy_v the_o great_a animal_n it_o be_v so_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o power_n among_o we_o and_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o will_v be_v by_o your_o lordship_n when_o your_o travel_n be_v end_v and_o you_o have_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o education_n your_o father_n give_v you_o save_v he_o by_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la terroe_n from_o fall_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o thereby_o show_v yourself_o both_o a_o good_a son_n and_o great_a patriot_n the_o first_o scene_n of_o public_a employment_n wherein_o your_o lordship_n appear_v with_o eminency_n be_v as_o governor_n of_o ulster_n by_o authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n a_o charge_n of_o difficulty_n when_o the_o force_n from_o scotland_n under_o the_o command_n of_o major_a general_n munro_n have_v so_o long_o rule_v absolute_o there_o that_o the_o english_a interest_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n and_o diminution_n how_o you_o manage_v affair_n during_o your_o government_n there_o and_o how_o by_o your_o council_n the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o potent_a rebel_n owen_n roe_n o_o neil_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o design_n to_o swallow_v up_o that_o province_n and_o the_o province_n of_o connaught_n disappoint_v and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o both_o unite_a and_o encourage_v and_o under_o your_o conduct_n and_o command_v the_o titular_a popish_a archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la take_v and_o by_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o cabinet_n and_o paper_n the_o popish_a design_n upon_o ireland_n discover_v and_o break_v in_o due_a time_n i_o doubt_v not_o you_o will_v more_o particular_o inform_v the_o world._n from_o that_o service_n your_o lordship_n be_v upon_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o those_o commissioner_n who_o be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o then_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n employ_v to_o make_v the_o capitulation_n with_o the_o say_a marquis_n then_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n and_o all_o other_o garrison_n under_o his_o command_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o irish_a rebel_n who_o have_v invest_v and_o straighten_v the_o same_o which_o happy_a work_n be_v effectual_o accomplish_v by_o the_o article_n make_v with_o the_o say_a marquis_n already_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n interest_n in_o that_o kingdom_n make_v entire_a and_o so_o considerable_a that_o they_o daily_o gain_v ground_n of_o the_o confederate_a rebel_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v after_o those_o article_n conclude_v and_o reception_n of_o the_o say_a city_n and_o garrison_n your_o lordship_n be_v call_v back_o into_o england_n where_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o you_o show_v yourself_o no_o less_o useful_a to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o have_v since_o in_o parliament_n and_o council_n and_o other_o great_a employment_n in_o both_o kingdom_n show_v yourself_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n both_o in_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restoration_n who_o entire_o trust_v you_o with_o the_o management_n thereof_o and_o in_o other_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n and_o government_n to_o general_a satisfaction_n be_v never_o by_o those_o that_o know_v you_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v for_o evil_a council_n or_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o your_o king_n or_o country_n but_o every_o day_n gain_v more_o the_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o protestant_n and_o patriot_n as_o you_o have_v incur_v the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o arbitrary_a faction_n i_o can_v hear_v but_o observe_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n restoration_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n universal_o show_v its_o resentment_n so_o strong_a and_o vehement_a against_o lambert_n and_o his_o committee_n of_o safety_n and_o against_o all_o the_o propounder_n of_o project_n of_o government_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o majesty_n return_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v quiet_v the_o people_n and_o your_o lordship_n then_o as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o your_o great_a wisdom_n contribute_v high_o to_o the_o dispatch_n of_o many_o arduous_a and_o intricate_a affair_n requisite_a to_o make_v that_o great_a revolution_n without_o bloodshed_n when_o thing_n near_o their_o centre_n be_v move_v so_o fast_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o impossible_a thing_n that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v now_o espouse_v the_o papal_a interest_n when_o the_o vogue_n the_o humour_n the_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o with_o as_o keen_a and_o strong_a and_o general_a a_o antipathy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o great_a real_a power_n you_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n testify_v not_o so_o much_o by_o your_o sign_v all_o the_o great_a commission_n then_o for_o military_a and_o civil_a employment_n as_o by_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n put_v themselves_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n chief_o upon_o you_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o political_a part_n of_o that_o mighty_a concern_v i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o your_o lordship_n who_o thus_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n delight_v to_o honour_n apply_v to_o you_o these_o word_n in_o valerius_n maximus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o agrippa_n menenius_n who_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n choose_v arbitrator_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o quantus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la arbyter_n publicae_fw-la salutis_fw-la yet_o as_o great_a as_o this_o man_n be_v he_o can_v have_v no_o funeral_n unless_o the_o people_n have_v by_o a_o pole_n give_v the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o penny_n to_o defray_v his_o funeral_n charges_n but_o your_o lordship_n case_n in_o one_o particular_a seem_v hard_a than_o he_o for_o they_o who_o unjust_o go_v to_o take_v away_o your_o good_a name_n and_o to_o make_v a_o papist_n of_o you_o go_v about_o to_o bury_v you_o alive_a have_v your_o lordship_n after_o the_o king_n restoration_n aspire_v after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o chief_a minister_n or_o suffer_v any_o such_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o you_o must_v have_v take_v it_o with_o the_o concomitance_n of_o universal_a envy_n that_o have_v always_o in_o england_n be_v fatal_a to_o such_o power_n england_n have_v always_o think_v such_o power_n fatal_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n itself_o of_o such_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o popular_a nuisance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o great_a man_n by_o raise_v his_o power_n only_o to_o what_o he_o think_v a_o moderate_a height_n to_o keep_v it_o secure_a and_o last_a for_o though_o a_o steeple_n be_v build_v with_o firm_a stone_n great_a art_n and_o but_o with_o a_o moderate_a height_n yet_o be_v there_o cloud_n charge_v with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o move_v in_o the_o air_n sometime_o not_o high_a than_o the_o top_n of_o such_o a_o steeple_n and_o the_o pryamid_n or_o sharpness_n of_o such_o a_o steeple_n then_o as_o i_o may_v say_v tapping_z or_o broach_v such_o a_o cloud_n that_o come_v that_o way_n be_v instant_o burn_v and_o thunder_v down_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o
i_o think_v that_o a_o eximious_a man_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n and_o there_o acquit_v will_v need_v no_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o worth_n nor_o his_o deserve_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la to_o the_o royal_a protection_n and_o favour_n when_o that_o his_o own_o work_n have_v praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o scan_v my_o lord_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o call_v that_o accumulative_a treason_n in_o you_o nor_o need_v he_o go_v about_o by_o torture_v the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v many_o felony_n to_o be_v one_o treason_n many_o rape_n to_o be_v one_o false_a come_v but_o popery_n in_o you_o will_v be_v plain_o downright_a palpable_a and_o rank_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 1._o which_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v breed_v a_o protestant_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n you_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o series_n of_o your_o act_n against_o it_o that_o show_v your_o mind_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o our_o english_a world_n expect_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n when_o any_o other_o have_v be_v or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n a_o thing_n perhaps_o at_o present_a of_o somewhat_o difficult_a proof_n for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v or_o will_v give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o take_v all_o oath_n and_o test_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v do_v not_o a_o reserve_v some_o fantastic_a sense_n to_o themselves_o make_v nonsense_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o word_n equivocation_n make_v they_o proof_n against_o all_o other_o word_n do_v not_o that_o with_o they_o sanctify_v or_o at_o least_o justify_v all_o other_o word_n they_o can_v use_v may_v they_o not_o on_o these_o term_n safe_o swear_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n that_o be_v meaning_n not_o in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o have_v not_o the_o late_a die_a speech_n of_o some_o of_o these_o impostor_n and_o particular_o father_n ireland_n show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o equivocation_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o impudent_a own_n of_o that_o which_o will_v unhinge_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v humane_a society_n into_o a_o dissolute_a multitude_n and_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v many_o to_o be_v papist_n who_o we_o know_v have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o test_n have_v not_o a_o papist_n some_o year_n since_o write_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o my_o lord_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o appoint_v these_o discrimination_n nation_n and_o do_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o know_v who_o among_o we_o be_v papist_n as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v what_o be_v popery_n and_o to_o keep_v papist_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o themselves_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n but_o what_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v though_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o lordship_n comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v qualify_v you_o to_o tell_v your_o royal_a master_n and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o either_o find_v out_o such_o mean_n and_o make_v practicable_a thing_n be_v practise_v will_v blunt_v but_o rather_o whet_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o industry_n in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v of_o quintilian_o mind_n who_o judged_n that_o there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o despair_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v i_o think_v his_o word_n be_v turpiter_fw-la desperatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la â—tis_fw-la certain_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o withdraw_v from_o protestancy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o apostate_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o seize_v on_o the_o paper_n and_o archive_v of_o one_o certain_a priest_n to_o see_v the_o original_a act_n of_o their_o recantation_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o eminent_a overtact_n of_o abhorrency_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v always_o require_v at_o the_o admitting_z one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o any_o one_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o who_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la to_o villeroy_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o octob._n 1603._o from_o rome_n where_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v make_v godmother_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o madam_n that_o cardinal_n who_o have_v incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o who_o have_v live_v at_o rome_n above_o 20_o year_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n i_o account_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o you_o free_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n to_o good_a catholic_n nor_o without_o the_o extreme_a displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o here_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a though_o some_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o moreover_o that_o though_o she_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o heresy_n and_o outward_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o she_o do_v she_o can_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n till_o she_o have_v first_o both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v under_o her_o hand_n abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o protestant_n apostasy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o pope_n ever_o dispense_v with_o those_o canon_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o evidence_n just_a so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v as_o to_o such_o apostasy_n be_v give_v that_o no_o superpondium_fw-la or_o proof_n of_o overtact_n more_o than_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o that_o overt_a act_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v may_v yet_o necessary_o be_v presume_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o now_o further_o my_o lord_n if_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la be_v adviseable_a in_o the_o case_n as_o strict_a circumstance_n may_v be_v require_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o any_o from_o our_o church_n to_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o any_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o invent_v a_o way_n and_o propound_v it_o whereby_o the_o present_a lay-papists_a in_o england_n may_v let_v we_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o neither_o consent_v to_o nor_o conceal_v the_o late_a plot_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v real_o detest_v all_o those_o desperate_a popish_a principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o will_v harbour_v no_o priest_n bear_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o send_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o foreign_a seminary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o on_o occasion_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o a_o magistrate_n any_o such_o priest_n or_o one_o who_o send_v his_o child_n to_o such_o seminary_n
government_n admit_v only_o to_o probation_n for_o three_o year_n and_o be_v no_o more_o hinder_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o gentleman_n conversation_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o forementioned_a presbyter_n john_n in_o the_o east_n and_o england_n be_v then_o not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o peter-pence_n legatine_n levy_v oblation_n contribution_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o both_o charge_n and_o trouble_v from_o all_o the_o papal_a court_n and_o mass_n anniverssary_n obit_n requiem_n dirge_n placebos_fw-mi trental_n lamp_n but_o from_o all_o contumacy_n fee_n in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o from_o those_o court_n themselves_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o yoke_n be_v very_o easy_a compare_v with_o either_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o scotch_a presbyter_n and_o our_o condition_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v like_o that_o time_n or_o conjuncture_n of_o liberty_n that_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o a_o certain_a custom_n prevail_v say_v ill_a i_o come_v e_o un_fw-fr uso_fw-la molto_fw-mi proprio_fw-la diove_n si_fw-la governa_fw-la in_o liberta_fw-la quale_fw-la era_fw-la all_o hora_fw-la quando_fw-la il_fw-fr mondo_fw-la era_fw-la senza_fw-it papa_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n very_o proper_a where_o they_o govern_v with_o liberry_n which_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v without_o a_o pope_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v gore_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o our_o presbyter_n excommunication_n nor_o of_o any_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o horn_n of_o plenty_n of_o church_n power_n to_o force_v a_o drench_n of_o doctrine_n down_o his_o throat_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o deal_v with_o in_o that_o way_n mention_v by_o spotswood_n in_o his_o observation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o for_o his_o horn_n refer_v to_o the_o horn_n in_o scotland_n that_o be_v the_o seizure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n good_n when_o the_o horn_n blow_v after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v bribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o expectation_n of_o power_n to_o oppress_v when_o that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n keep_v his_o guard_n in_o rome_n only_o with_o the_o pay_n of_o privilege_n but_o instead_o of_o their_o ride_v the_o people_n the_o parliament_n rid_v they_o and_o with_o that_o caution_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v who_o ride_v on_o elephant_n in_o battle_n which_o great_a animal_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v then_o unruely_a sometime_o and_o to_o endanger_v both_o the_o rider_n and_o their_o camp_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o receive_v a_o conâ—usion_n in_o one_o part_n about_o their_o head_n will_v present_o dispatch_v they_o their_o rider_n have_v always_o a_o hammer_n with_o they_o ready_a for_o that_o use_n on_o occasion_n he_o therefore_o that_o say_v he_o love_v popery_n better_o than_o the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v or_o rather_o permit_v in_o england_n and_o when_o they_o that_o will_v have_v its_o maypole_n for_o they_o to_o dance_v about_o have_v it_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o have_v none_o say_v that_o he_o love_v a_o fiery_a and_o torment_a furious_a church-government_n that_o will_v make_v mount_n zion_n to_o be_v still_o belch_a out_o fire_n like_o aetna_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o love_v a_o hirricane_a better_a then_o be_v a_o while_n becalm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o church_n government_n that_o be_v like_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o pot_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v here_o but_o like_o herb_n john_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o mastiff_n who_o be_v not_o only_o hamble_v and_o who_o jus_o divinum_fw-la be_v laud_v and_o who_o spleen_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o state_n surgeon_n more_o than_o a_o incense_a hungry_a lion_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o like_v a_o government_n better_o that_o at_o best_o be_v like_o a_o peacock_n that_o be_v all_o gaudery_n and_o damn_a noise_n and_o nothing_o else_o except_o pede_fw-la latro_fw-la that_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o devour_v all_o with_o ceremony_n than_o a_o government_n that_o with_o its_o look_n can_v neither_o allure_v nor_o fright_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pinion_n as_o we_o please_v and_o play_v with_o till_o we_o can_v get_v a_o better_a in_o its_o room_n whether_o a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v love_v better_a than_o a_o puritan_n be_v a_o vex_a question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v then_o in_o the_o affirmative_a only_o by_o the_o pensioner_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o dependent_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v certain_a consideration_n tend_v to_o promote_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o protestant_n do_v in_o p._n 13._o quote_v our_o famous_a gataker_n for_o relate_v that_o dr._n elmor_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o one_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n inveigh_v against_o puritan_n render_v they_o worse_o than_o papist_n sharp_o contradict_v that_o censure_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n say_v not_o right_o therein_o for_o that_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o have_v i_o among_o they_o will_v only_o cut_v my_o rochet_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v cut_v my_o throat_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n dr._n vaughan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n when_o another_o in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n too_o show_v the_o same_o eagerness_n in_o represent_v the_o puritan_n worse_a than_o papist_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v it_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o preacher_n tongue_n that_o day_n in_o his_o pocket_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v than_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o london_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n enrich_v and_o dignify_v i_o will_v not_o say_v bishop_n of_o it_o only_o by_o divine_a permission_n but_o miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la the_o style_n i_o have_v see_v of_o bishop_n in_o some_o ancient_a instrument_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n that_o such_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a city_n have_v such_o a_o prelate_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o the_o just_a praise_n pay_v to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n to_o lessen_v the_o worth_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o who_o endeavour_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n with_o as_o courageous_a a_o zeal_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n namely_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o as_o a_o seasonable_a alarm_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o this_o our_o church_n who_o have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o various_a learning_n and_o strong_a reason_n against_o popery_n know_v that_o if_o that_o ever_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o law_n paramount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la crush_v thereby_o out_o of_o all_o its_o visibility_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o bring_v that_o scripture_n to_o my_o mind_n viz._n matthew_n 21_o v_o 44._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o only_o fall_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i_o mean_v heretofore_o by_o the_o empty_a project_n of_o some_o for_o the_o unite_n rome_n to_o we_o be_v break_v and_o disjoint_v therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v possible_a for_o the_o stone_n to_o fall_v on_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v then_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_n it_o be_v former_a fall_v on_o the_o rock_n can_v only_o break_v it_o into_o the_o piece_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o other_o separate_a church_n but_o that_o rock_n fall_v on_o it_o will_v not_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n but_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_v as_o be_v say_v and_o perhaps_o papist_n then_o from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v form_v as_o good_a a_o title_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o crush_v our_o church_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o
matthew_n for_o the_o build_n of_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o put_v the_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v best_a either_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o levite_n that_o help_v to_o wound_n ireland_n former_o when_o it_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o rebel_n or_o those_o compassionate_a samaritan_n who_o put_v it_o on_o their_o own_o beast_n and_o pour_v oil_n into_o its_o wound_n and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a owner_n i_o suppose_v a_o protestant_n will_v say_v the_o latter_a and_o will_v account_v that_o no_o fire_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o such_o hospitable_a samaritan_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v spare_v who_o instead_o of_o pour_v oil_n into_o our_o wound_n do_v it_o into_o our_o flame_n when_o they_o burn_v our_o city_n your_o lordship_n have_v show_v yourself_o a_o compassionate_a samaritan_n to_o two_o kingdom_n to_o which_o your_o heal_a principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v beneficial_a and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v out_o do_v he_o in_o the_o parable_n who_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gentle_a medicament_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o patient_n wound_n but_o your_o lordship_n long_a attendance_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o public_a bring_v you_o to_o see_v the_o languish_v kingdom_n revive_v and_o to_o have_v at_o once_o both_o its_o head_n and_o sense_n restore_v when_o providence_n make_v our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v his_o repent_a people_n choice_n but_o my_o lord_n these_o kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o your_o skill_n and_o may_v have_v wound_n that_o require_v your_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o lion_n heart_n and_o lady_n hand_n i_o mean_v such_o tenderness_n and_o such_o courage_n and_o so_o great_a judgement_n as_o you_o have_v former_o show_v a_o rage_a acute_a disease_n that_o have_v be_v long_a not_o only_o besiege_v but_o storm_v a_o man_n vital_a part_n and_o with_o extreme_a difficulty_n at_o the_o long_o run_v repel_v by_o nature_n do_v yet_o common_o leave_v such_o dregs_o in_o his_o spirit_n that_o depress_v and_o enfeeble_v they_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o life_n and_o a_o man_n come_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o long_a madness_n labour_v still_o under_o a_o dejection_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o by_o grief_n and_o shame_n think_v of_o the_o arrear_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o god_n the_o world_n and_o himself_o by_o his_o former_a madness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o its_o former_a state_n of_o distraction_n and_o man_n with_o shame_n now_o look_v on_o their_o former_a physician_n and_o some_o be_v apt_a with_o that_o merry_a madman_n in_o the_o poet_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o take_v pain_n about_o their_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o king_n restoration_n cure_v we_o of_o our_o civil_a war_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o afterward_o die_v of_o the_o fever_n his_o wound_n put_v he_o into_o and_o our_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o heaven_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o our_o fever_n be_v continue_v for_o no_o man_n can_v die_v in_o a_o fever_n as_o no_o man_n can_v die_v without_o one_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v long_o languish_v under_o that_o our_o stomach_n can_v endure_v any_o cordial_n or_o especial_o the_o same_o long_a &_o certain_o that_o strong_a physic_n that_o will_v at_o first_o have_v cure_v we_o will_v now_o kill_v we_o yet_o now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n several_a of_o our_o political_a physician_n seem_v by_o their_o retirement_n to_o have_v give_v we_o over_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o hypocrates_n his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o a_o physician_n shall_v not_o discredit_v his_o generous_a medicament_n by_o employ_v they_o on_o a_o desperate_a patient_n methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o of_o our_o pilot_n shall_v quit_v the_o helm_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o cicero_n expression_n be_v sententiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquod_fw-la navigium_fw-la ex_fw-la reip._n tempestate_fw-la moderari_fw-la those_o word_n in_o prov._n 1_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n some_o read_v vir_fw-la saepiens_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la possidebit_fw-la i_o presume_v not_o to_o censure_v any_o man_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o no_o cross_a wind_n will_v ever_o make_v your_o lordship_n leave_v the_o helm_n but_o rather_o invite_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o beat_v and_o tide_n it_o out_o as_o the_o sea_n phrase_n be_v and_o in_o not_o overshoot_n the_o port._n your_o pacific_a genius_n and_o great_a wisdom_n have_v in_o several_a angry_a conjuncture_n produce_v a_o unexpected_a calm_n by_o your_o offering_n unexpected_a expedient_n a_o talon_n that_o be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a and_o conducive_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o lead_v potent_a party_n from_o their_o declare_a opinion_n without_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o seem_a retreat_n it_o happen_v still_o in_o navigation_n that_o what_o make_v the_o passenger_n merry_a make_v the_o steersman_n most_o thoughtful_a namely_o the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o and_o other_o who_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o sight_n of_o land_n that_o be_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n after_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nauseated_a and_o seasick_a with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o our_o occasion_n for_o the_o skill_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o your_o lordship_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v endanger_v by_o some_o protestant_n of_o narrow_a spirit_n and_o principle_n as_o by_o shelf_n or_o brevia_fw-la &_o syrte_n shallow_a water_n and_o by_o little_a rock_n or_o breaker_n just_a cover_v with_o water_n and_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o swell_a roughness_n of_o the_o water_n they_o occasion_n it_o have_v please_v divine_a providence_n to_o cast_v your_o lordship_n whole_a life_n of_o action_n into_o difficult_a time_n such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v perilous_a time_n and_o such_o as_o cicero_n call_v maxima_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la tempora_fw-la and_o difficillima_fw-la reip_n tempora_fw-la your_o life_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a contestation_n with_o principle_n pernicious_a to_o mankind_n and_o you_o have_v be_v under_o your_o prince_n a_o nutritius_n pater_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o man_n who_o have_v like_o froward_a and_o unquiet_a child_n be_v cry_v for_o each_o other_o proper_o in_o thing_n civil_a and_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v think_v themselves_o persecute_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persecute_v other_o nor_o have_v you_o be_v too_o much_o a_o latitudinarian_a as_o to_o church_n discipline_n nor_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o i_o think_v envy_n never_o charge_v you_o for_o give_v any_o advice_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n or_o the_o power_n of_o england_n in_o settle_v it_o or_o the_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v some_o of_o our_o neighbour_n better_a than_o ourselves_o you_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v any_o weak_a brother_n that_o you_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o apostle_n rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o therefore_o will_v much_o less_o kill_v or_o devour_v he_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o will_v you_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother-protestant_n country_n or_o help_v any_o else_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o will_v not_o injure_v any_o of_o those_o country_n that_o you_o visit_v abroad_o when_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v one_o another_o by_o project_v their_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la that_o themistius_n speak_v to_o valens_n the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n if_o they_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a wisdom_n they_o must_v non_fw-la unius_fw-la sibi_fw-la creditae_fw-la gentis_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o counsellor_n of_o king_n shall_v always_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o people_n but_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o lover_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o men._n i_o never_o
hear_v your_o lordship_n reproach_v for_o have_v any_o interest_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o your_o country_n or_o indeed_o to_o the_o repose_n of_o christendom_n and_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o heavy_a body_n tend_v by_o their_o own_o centre_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o have_v i_o still_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n always_o endeavour_v by_o the_o pursue_v your_o own_o good_a to_o pursue_v that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o your_o endeavour_n of_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o your_o own_o country_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o every_o scheme_n of_o your_o politic_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n you_o have_v take_v your_o model_n from_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o nature_n do_v thing_n fortiter_fw-la and_o suaviter_fw-la and_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o work_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o wisdom_n mighty_o and_o sweet_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o build_v so_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o fair_a such_o a_o councillor_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o council_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o reproach_n to_o which_o a_o councillor_n at_o law_n can_v be_v expose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o crafty_a counsel_n that_o be_v one_o who_o secret_o give_v advice_n for_o the_o pervert_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n and_o to_o do_v that_o vile_a thing_n be_v more_o odious_a in_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o of_o this_o subject_n when_o i_o former_o discourse_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o remember_v you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v it_o of_o yourself_o to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n from_o give_v whisper_a council_n to_o your_o royal_a master_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v your_o humble_a motion_n to_o he_o to_o command_v his_o council_n to_o give_v he_o their_o advice_n in_o writing_n your_o lordship_n be_v by_o one_o particular_a accident_n a_o necessary_a subject_n for_o the_o world_n compassion_n namely_o by_o your_o have_a outlive_v most_o of_o the_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o many_o memorable_a thing_n you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o world._n if_o the_o people_n of_o england_n your_o contemporary_n be_v six_o million_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o birth_n five_o of_o those_o million_o be_v now_o lodge_v in_o grave_n person_n above_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o make_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o mankind_n i_o read_v late_o in_o tully_n de_fw-fr senectute_n be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o say_v of_o old_a man_n both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la praise_v themselves_o he_o say_v there_o videtisne_n ut_fw-la apud_fw-la homerum_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la nestor_n de_fw-fr virtutibns_fw-fr suis_fw-fr praedicet_fw-la tertiam_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la vixerat_fw-la he_o have_v live_v almost_o 300_o year_n when_o he_o go_v with_o the_o other_o grecian_n to_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o where_o he_o give_v such_o weighty_a advice_n that_o agamemnon_n say_v he_o shall_v make_v quick_a work_n of_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n if_o he_o have_v ten_o such_o councillor_n as_o nestor_n be_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la acciderit_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quin_fw-la brevi_fw-la troja_n sit_fw-la peritura_fw-la he_o never_o wish_v say_v tully_n to_o have_v ten_o ajax_n it_o seem_v the_o general_n think_v that_o a_o old_a commander_n will_v be_v weigh_v down_o with_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o old_a wise_a councillor_n but_o nestor_n have_v bury_v all_o those_o thrice_o over_o who_o be_v bear_v with_o he_o and_o he_o live_v to_o see_v his_o countryman_n double_v once_o and_o a_o half_a 200_o year_n be_v the_o space_n judge_v for_o a_o nation_n double_v and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o achievement_n in_o his_o first_o century_n celebrate_v and_o witness_v he_o must_v be_v his_o own_o herald_n and_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o apply_v nestor_n case_n to_o your_o lordship_n as_o to_o your_o do_v right_a to_o yourself_o by_o praise_n for_o you_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o do_v that_o then_o tully_n have_v who_o say_v there_o nihil_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-fr meipso_fw-la dicere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la senile_fw-la aetatique_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la but_o do_v think_v that_o any_o protestant_a prince_n who_o can_v say_v he_o have_v ten_o such_o councillor_n and_o resemble_v your_o lordship_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o near_o fifty_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o critical_a time_n and_o with_o success_n and_o equal_a to_o you_o in_o all_o â—orts_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o public_a record_n and_o in_o eloquence_n and_o courage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o popery_n he_o may_v add_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quin_fw-la brevi_fw-la roma_fw-la sit_fw-la peritura_fw-la i_o e._n without_o such_o dilatory_a troy_n sieges_n as_o have_v be_v former_o lay_v to_o it_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o apex_n senectutis_fw-la est_fw-la autoritas_fw-la quanta_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o l._n caecilio_n metelio_n quanta_fw-la in_o attilio_n calatino_n in_fw-la quem_fw-la illud_fw-la elogium_fw-la unicum_fw-la vno_fw-la ore_fw-la plurimae_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la populi_fw-la primarium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o this_o authority_n or_o reverence_n of_o old_a age_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o in_o the_o criminate_a one_o that_o have_v this_o badge_n of_o nature_n there_o shall_v be_v what_o tully_n call_v authoritas_fw-la testimonii_fw-la and_o any_o single_a witness_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o allowance_n se_fw-la primarium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la virum_fw-la that_o will_v convict_v such_o a_o man_n for_o diamond_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v but_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o diamond_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n caution_n the_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o the_o canon-law_n require_v seventy_o two_o witness_n to_o convict_v a_o cardinal_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o heresy_n and_o forty_o four_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n and_o twenty_o six_o to_o convict_v a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o seven_o to_o convict_v any_o clerk._n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a tenderness_n and_o worthy_a of_o english_a judge_n in_o a_o trial_n at_o the_o kings-bench_n to_o acquaint_v the_o jury_n that_o they_o be_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o credibility_n of_o witness_n pardon_v for_o perjury_n and_o both_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n and_o common-plea_n resolve_v it_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o jury_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o claim_v that_o monarchiall_a power_n which_o be_v potestas_fw-la restituendi_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la passos_fw-la &_o quandoque_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la paenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la infamiam_fw-la quandoque_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la &_o infaniam_fw-la abolendi_fw-la and_o who_o as_o aquinas_n say_v 2._o 2_o ae_z q._n 68_o be_v 4._o potest_fw-la infamiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la remittere_fw-la yet_o allow_v the_o schoolman_n to_o apply_v distinction_n to_o that_o privilege_n of_o he_o and_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o infamia_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o facti_fw-la for_o labem_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la turpi_fw-la facto_fw-la annexa_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la delere_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o soto_n conclude_v de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la l._n 5._o q._n 5._o be_v 4._o no_o man_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v can_v wash_v out_o that_o stain_n of_o infamy_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v inherent_a in_o a_o foul_a wicked_a act_n because_o say_v he_o ad_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la when_o the_o infamy_n be_v inherent_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o positive_a by_o law._n but_o still_o our_o merciful_a law_n of_o england_n allow_v a_o person_n after_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o infamy_n of_o perjury_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n reserve_v his_o credibility_n to_o the_o jury_n and_o who_o may_v after_o the_o former_a crime_n obtain_v to_o be_v belive_v by_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o series_n of_o many_o action_n in_o his_o follow_a life_n no_o man_n be_v suppose_v able_a in_o a_o desultory_a way_n to_o leap_v out_o of_o a_o root_a habit_n of_o vice_n into_o a_o heroical_a habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la for_o that_o nature_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o but_o per_fw-la medium_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n where_o the_o life_n of_o both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v strike_v at_o and_o
stake_n his_o title_n to_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n i_o have_v then_o such_o a_o concern_n for_o another_o as_o i_o have_v when_o i_o see_v a_o great_a ship_n just_o launch_v off_o the_o land_n into_o the_o water_n and_o do_v then_o apprehend_v a_o immortal_a soul_n launch_v itself_o into_o the_o great_a ocean_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_o afraid_a of_o its_o be_v overset_v but_o when_o i_o think_v of_o a_o man_n have_v honest_o swear_v already_o and_o in_o the_o great_a concern_v namely_o in_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o king_n crown_n and_o life_n and_o consequent_o have_v invoke_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o be_v conditional_o his_o revenger_n his_o executioner_n as_o well_o as_o judge_n and_o further_o think_v of_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v tamper_v with_o such_o a_o witness_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o his_o viatical_a expense_n to_o hell_n to_o swear_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a oath_n and_o by_o that_o new_a oath_n to_o renounce_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o endanger_v his_o prince_n crown_n and_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o attempt_v a_o mortal_a wound_n on_o god_n viceroy_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o mean_v his_o conscience_n i_o have_v both_o all_o possible_a horror_n overwhelm_v my_o thought_n on_o such_o a_o tremendous_a instance_n of_o the_o degeneration_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o i_o have_v all_o the_o compassion_n imaginable_a for_o your_o lordship_n on_o one_o of_o mankind_n pretend_v to_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o your_o house_n shall_v with_o your_o consent_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o den_n for_o such_o a_o monster_n a_o areopagite_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n because_o he_o throw_v away_o from_o he_o a_o small_a bird_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o great_a one_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o judge_n always_o carry_v cruelty_n in_o his_o breast_n for_o that_o charissimum_fw-la deo_fw-la animal_n call_v man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o compassionate_a tenderness_n of_o your_o lordship_n mind_n towards_o injure_a and_o persecute_a mankind_n that_o one_o of_o those_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o nest_n within_o your_o house_n as_o free_o as_o a_o poor_a bird_n without_o it_o but_o bird_n of_o prey_n i_o mean_v rome_n vulture_n and_o either_o suborner_n or_o witness_n suborn_v to_o recant_v have_v no_o plea_n for_o your_o shelter_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a rather_o than_o your_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o cage_n for_o any_o such_o unclean_a bird_n you_o will_v be_v content_a as_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o the_o satyr_n shall_v there_o cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n and_o that_o the_o schrich_z owl_n shall_v rest_v there_o and_o that_o the_o wild_a breast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v there_o your_o lordship_n see_v what_o a_o preferment_n the_o papist_n design_v you_o for_o that_o after_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o narrative_n of_o the_o plot_n sir_n w._n g._n be_v design_v lord_n privy-seal_n you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o providore_n for_o a_o suborn_a cast_n witness_n and_o a_o jackal_n or_o provider_n for_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o fine_a my_o lord_n they_o design_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o entertainer_n or_o a_o host_n for_o the_o devil_n but_o your_o lordship_n name_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a by_o those_o who_o will_v have_v retain_v mr._n dugdale_n to_o take_v god_n so_o and_o the_o devil_n tempt_v any_o to_o undertake_v for_o your_o house_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o a_o devil_n be_v not_o new_a thing_n for_o wonder_n when_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n presume_v to_o undertake_v for_o almighty_a god_n protection_n when_o he_o tempt_v the_o son_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v the_o show_v to_o dugdale_n the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n from_o his_o conscience_n and_o though_o it_o appear_v in_o several_a trial_n and_o particular_o my_o lord_n staffords_n the_o temper_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v sift_v winnow_v as_o wheat_n yet_o neither_o his_o faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o testimony_n fail_v he_o after_o all_o the_o cribration_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o endeavour_v suborn_v he_o against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o against_o he_o be_v only_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o thrush_n who_o be_v sometime_o birdlimed_a and_o take_v by_o his_o own_o excrement_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o example_n of_o rare_a modesty_n that_o the_o diabolical_a tempter_n shall_v be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n i_o mean_v of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n witness_n that_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v from_o attest_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o political_a father_n the_o age_n want_v not_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n who_o court_v a_o lady_n in_o order_n to_o marriage_n think_v she_o at_o last_o not_o worthy_a his_o far_a amour_n yet_o who_o because_o he_o do_v once_o profess_v to_o love_v she_o he_o fight_v one_o who_o reproach_v her_o virtue_n but_o his_o example_n be_v not_o more_o herocial_a than_o be_v the_o practice_n infamous_a for_o such_o who_o court_v some_o of_o the_o king_n witness_n both_o by_o importunity_n and_o gold_n to_o espouse_v their_o interest_n and_o when_o both_o be_v total_o and_o final_o reject_v make_v it_o the_o the_o most_o study_v part_n of_o the_o romance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o dishonour_v they_o and_o to_o shame_v invention_n of_o new_a tragi-comic_a plot_n upon_o they_o but_o plot_n so_o damn_v dull_a as_o to_o be_v see_v through_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o act_n and_o plot_n that_o be_v most_o thin_a where_o the_o actor_n cry_v to_o themselves_o like_o bay_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n now_o the_o plot_n thicken_v and_o where_o nothing_o of_o the_o three_o unity_n be_v regard_v and_o which_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v such_o confusion_n still_o to_o the_o actor_n as_o the_o story_n make_v to_o have_v once_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a red-bull_n player_n at_o the_o tragedy_n of_o doctor_n faustus_n when_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v one_o devil_n more_o than_o their_o company_n and_o when_o they_o say_v a_o quarter_n of_o the_o house_n be_v carry_v away_o your_o lordship_n out_o of_o a_o generous_a indignation_n that_o such_o whiffler_n in_o politics_n shall_v think_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o without_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o without_o sense_n and_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a parliament_n do_v during_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o the_o gout_n cause_n yourself_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o your_o servant_n to_o be_v present_a at_o council_n when_o the_o papist_n pretend_v presbyterian-plot_n be_v there_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v in_o his_o ingenious_a history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n and_o dr._n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n write_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o entitle_v their_o book_n one_o of_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o other_o the_o grand_a imposture_n be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o such_o another_o cheat_n in_o the_o world_n the_o mercury_n of_o that_o cheat_n be_v sublimate_v into_o the_o invent_a cheat_n of_o that_o plot_n be_v too_o nauseous_a and_o strong_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v we_o may_v therefore_o be_v very_o well_o allow_v to_o put_v the_o old_a great_a interrogtory_n of_o cicero_n to_o these_o catiline_n how_o long_o do_v you_o abuse_v our_o patience_n especial_o consider_v how_o much_o to_o windward_n we_o be_v of_o they_o by_o the_o detection_n of_o their_o real_a treason_n and_o do_v see_v both_o the_o smoke_n of_o our_o gun_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o they_o fire_n at_o we_o annoy_v they_o and_o while_o we_o have_v have_v the_o just_a advantage_n of_o plaintiff_n against_o they_o and_o whereby_o their_o recrimination_n against_o some_o of_o our_o great_a number_n have_v seem_v only_a dirt_n throw_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o at_o worst_a but_o catiline_n accuse_v of_o cethegus_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o know_v it_o only_o proper_a to_o he_o religion_n to_o justify_v the_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a church_n by_o lie_n and_o calumny_n thus_o guymenius_n a_o famous_a popish_a doctor_n ex_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la charitate_fw-la proposit._fw-la 7._o p._n 176._o cite_v bannez_fw-fr 2._o 2._o quaest_n 70._o art_n
least_o one_o world_n of_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n need_v not_o by_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o reflect_v on_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n candour_n &_o gentleness_n in_o say_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o christianity_n to_o crush_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o of_o generosity_n also_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o oppress_a i_o wish_v his_o lordship_n may_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o neither_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v any_o single_a jesuit_n according_a to_o campian_n though_o but_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v able_a to_o bruise_v all_o protestant_a sceptre_n and_o any_o little_a toe_n of_o that_o order_n can_v trample_v all_o heretical_a crown_a head_n to_o dirt_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n if_o reduce_v to_o the_o least_o of_o number_n be_v not_o according_a to_o campian_n to_o be_v slight_v if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o jesuite_n for_o that_o that_o one_o jesuit_n will_v carry_v the_o advantage_n of_o odds_o against_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o one_o may_v say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o but_o as_o that_o legion-spirit_n can_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a permission_n ruin_v a_o herd_n of_o swine_n off_o from_o a_o steep_a place_n so_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o legion_n of_o jesuited_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n drive_v a_o king_n &_o kingdom_n from_o precipice_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n outlive_v eight_o pope_n and_o live_v to_o change_v all_o her_o counsellor_n but_o one_o all_o her_o great_a officer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o some_o bishop_n four_o time_n and_o die_v full_a of_o year_n and_o do_v see_v and_o leave_v peace_n upon_o israel_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o further_a reason_n of_o my_o charge_v the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n aforesaid_a about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o face_n of_o some_o thing_n like_o shame_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n before_o a_o honourable_a audience_n namely_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o casuist_n therein_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o consistory_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o censure_n more_o authoritative_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n upon_o which_o a_o remarkable_a thing_n follow_v the_o jefuite_n in_o france_n who_o be_v much_o provoke_v at_o this_o censure_n move_v the_o procurer_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr or_o attorney_n general_a at_o paris_n to_o put_v in_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o publish_n that_o decree_n since_o it_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o france_n nothing_o flow_v from_o that_o authority_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v and_o may_v not_o the_o english_a popish_a priest_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o inquisition_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o not_o here_o and_o we_o will_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o present_a pope_n fear_v that_o the_o noisome_a and_o infectious_a smell_n of_o those_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o any_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n can_v be_v to_o their_o nostril_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o its_o place_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o most_o summary_n manner_n that_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n all_o proceed_n be_v so_o dilatory_a and_o the_o old_a magi_fw-la there_o so_o use_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n pian_a piano_n that_o they_o will_v consume_v many_o pound_n of_o new_a candle_n in_o debate_v whither_o or_o no_o and_o how_o the_o old_a snuff_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v content_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o give_v it_o some_o perfume_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o as_o sometime_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o his_o janissary_n do_v not_o for_o fear_v himself_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v say_v follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o as_o to_o throw_v away_o or_o tread_v out_o that_o snuff_n of_o those_o opinion_n as_o contain_v a_o malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o declare_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ill_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o he_o nor_o god_n himself_o indeed_o can_v have_v dispense_v with_o they_o though_o yet_o any_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a heathen_a will_v on_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v have_v declare_v they_o so_o as_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o which_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o papist_n persevere_v in_o the_o make_v those_o principle_n the_o rule_n of_o practice_n his_o kingdom_n have_v thereby_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divide_v against_o itself_o and_o a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n have_v be_v thereby_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o who_o have_v die_v own_v those_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v sink_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o burn_a lake_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o hope_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v give_v a_o alarm_n to_o our_o english_a papist_n to_o deal_v serious_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o eternity_n these_o and_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v to_o be_v almost_o protestant_a christian_n yet_o to_o be_v altogether_o master_n of_o as_o good_a moral_a principle_n as_o the_o heathen_n i_o name_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v but_o give_v we_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v but_o such_o i_o shall_v never_o repine_v at_o any_o favour_n that_o any_o new_a law_n may_v afford_v to_o such_o of_o they_o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o our_o lay_n country_n man_n papist_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o late_a plot_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n towards_o this_o effect_n some_o of_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o principle_n before_o mention_v as_o own_a by_o our_o casuist_n and_o priest_n and_o confessor_n that_o be_v now_o thus_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n do_v own_o such_o principle_n but_o now_o our_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v before_o own_a and_o make_v rule_n of_o practice_n wherefore_o we_o hope_v that_o who_o ever_o do_v own_o they_o will_v abhor_v themselves_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o other_o of_o we_o do_v former_o think_v they_o consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o with_o humane_a society_n but_o we_o now_o abhor_v those_o principle_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o we_o desire_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n in_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o concern_v what_o other_o principle_n beside_o these_o condemn_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religion_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o give_v we_o dispensation_n either_o for_o principle_n or_o practice_n contrary_a to_o those_o we_o renounce_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v of_o such_o dispensation_n that_o we_o shall_v detect_v the_o offerer_n thereof_o before_o a_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n as_o to_o all_o the_o law_n in_o be_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n by_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o public_a recognition_n declare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v the_o kingdom_n as_o secure_v from_o
give_v decent_a burial_n to_o any_o of_o their_o undecent_a plot_n and_o for_o the_o exasperate_n any_o protestant_n by_o despise_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v on_o their_o understanding_n as_o some_o do_v on_o a_o raw_a young_a country_n gentleman_n who_o one_o day_n treat_v at_o a_o puppet-shew_a they_o persuade_v that_o the_o puppet_n be_v live_v creature_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o his_o gross_a ridiculous_a misconceit_n therein_o they_o on_o the_o follow_a day_n attend_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n engage_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o actor_n be_v puppet_n i_o mean_v their_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o sham-plot_n be_v real_a one_o and_o that_o a_o real_a one_o be_v shame_n i_o shall_v never_o wonder_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n even_o in_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o gross_a calumny_n invent_v against_o they_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a royal_a prophet_n a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o so_o great_a courage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o man_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o round_o about_o and_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v ogainst_a he_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o fear_v and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o temper_n the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o lamb_n mix_v with_o the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v insure_v a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o the_o sycophancy_n and_o little_a shamme_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o saul_n great_a courtier_n wrought_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o anger_n that_o he_o do_v with_o exquisite_a form_n of_o imprecation_n and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o story_n frequent_o devote_v those_o calumniator_n to_o the_o most_o dire_a misery_n his_o fancy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o express_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o provoke_v by_o those_o that_o will_v turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o do_v seek_v after_o lease_v and_o who_o deceitful_a tongue_n use_v all-devouring_a word_n as_o he_o say_v to_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o who_o tongue_n he_o there_o say_v do_v devise_v mischief_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o shamme_n of_o his_o enemy_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n namely_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o life_n he_o spare_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o use_n of_o shamme_n against_o he_o that_o he_o doom_v the_o amalekite_n to_o die_v that_o shammed_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o saul_n death_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o calumny_n of_o jesuited_a papist_n attaque_a protestant_n in_o that_o case_n too_o of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o king_n render_v the_o passion_n of_o anger_n in_o they_o against_o those_o sham_n so_o intense_a and_o vehement_a and_o though_o the_o english_a courage_n or_o a_o very_a little_a philosophy_n will_v help_v they_o to_o bestow_v only_o a_o generous_a neglect_n on_o other_o calumny_n they_o can_v never_o forget_v those_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v it_o nor_o if_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a man_n after_o god_n heart_n who_o say_v away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v vanity_n and_o who_o will_v have_v no_o liar_n tarry_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o every_o true_a english_a protestant_n shall_v say_v too_o odi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o shall_v feclude_v all_o dictator_n of_o calumny_n from_o his_o company_n and_o banish_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o and_o though_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o presbyterian_a have_v be_v so_o horrid_a that_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o grow_v obsolete_a yet_o will_v that_o which_o include_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n by_o private_a person_n who_o practice_n the_o christian_a religion_n they_o profess_v and_o to_o who_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o give_v that_o hateful_a thing_n to_o humane_a nature_n in_o charge_n namely_o to_o be_v informer_n or_o promoter_n or_o judicial_a accuser_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n according_o as_o under_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n it_o be_v say_v tu_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la criminator_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o oblige_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o railer_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o man_n that_o be_v truce-breaker_n and_o to_o mark_v those_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v subvert_v and_o self-condemned_n and_o by_o man_n of_o cultivated_a education_n and_o temper_n who_o value_v themselves_o on_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v and_o on_o it_o be_v value_v by_o the_o world_n and_o will_v therefore_o abandon_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o their_o conversation_n such_o monster_n of_o man_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a contumacy_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o very_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n the_o be_v stake_v down_o therefore_o to_o a_o narrow_a tedder_n in_o conversation_n or_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v from_o protestant_n company_n must_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o fate_n of_o our_o jesuited_a makebate_n and_o criminator_n of_o protestant_n that_o have_v be_v so_o unwearyed_a in_o raise_v jealousy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n and_o between_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o such_o that_o go_v to_o part_v who_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o interest_n have_v join_v will_v probable_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o derelict_n of_o humane_a society_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o good_a understanding_n between_o protestant_n here_o of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o have_v find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o their_o division_n and_o see_v how_o ridiculous_a protestant_n have_v be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o the_o cat_n to_o draw_v one_o another_o through_o the_o pool_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o pensioner_n stand_v behind_o undiscerned_a and_o pull_v the_o rope_n my_o lord_n i_o know_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o popery_n may_v during_o some_o turbid_v interval_n gain_v ground_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o renown_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n judicious_o observe_v that_o sure_a none_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o none_o can_v think_v it_o but_o they_o who_o desire_v it_o but_o without_o presume_v to_o make_v myself_o one_o of_o heaven_n privy_a councillor_n and_o without_o pretend_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o shall_v on_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ground_n this_o affirmation_n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_n yet_o while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o suffer_v any_o long_a interruption_n therein_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o possible_a that_o hereafter_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n popery_n may_v like_v the_o vibration_n of_o a_o pendulum_fw-la among_o certain_a person_n have_v the_o great_a extent_n in_o the_o return_n of_o it_o as_o becket_n image_n be_v by_o gardiner_n set_v up_o in_o london_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o pomp_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o its_o be_v pull_v down_o in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n and_o himself_o unsainted_a and_o some_o people_n may_v undertake_v devout_a pilgrimage_n hereafter_o to_o some_o such_o image_n and_o relic_n as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n say_v be_v in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n time_n explode_v and_o we_o may_v again_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n girdle_n show_v in_o eleven_o several_a place_n and_o her_o milk_n in_o eight_o the_o bell_n of_o st._n guthlac_n and_o the_o feel_a of_o st._n thomas_n of_o lancaster_n both_o remedy_n for_o
only_o as_o a_o philosopher_n consider_v that_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a passion_n have_v as_o necessary_a effect_n in_o mind_n as_o gravity_n or_o lightness_n have_v in_o body_n and_o that_o let_v man_n intend_v what_o male_a administration_n they_o will_v thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v do_v think_v that_o the_o fermentation_n now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o end_v but_o with_o popery_n itself_o here_o end_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o stand_v alone_o in_o this_o my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o that_o of_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n who_o there_o have_v say_v that_o experimental_a philosophy_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o provide_v beforehand_o against_o any_o alteration_n in_o religious_a affair_n which_o this_o age_n may_v produce_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o change_n to_o which_o religion_n have_v be_v always_o subject_a with_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o it_o in_o our_o time_n it_o will_v probable_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n nor_o of_o enthusiasm_n but_o of_o reason_n the_o fierceness_n of_o violent_a inspiration_n be_v in_o good_a measure_n depart_v the_o remain_v of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o its_o terrible_a footstep_n it_o have_v every_o where_o leave_v behind_o it_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o preserve_v its_o pomp_n yet_o the_o real_a authority_n of_o that_o too_o be_v apparent_o decay_v it_o first_o get_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o spiritual_a but_o now_o it_o uphold_v some_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o have_v obtain_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o spread_v the_o same_o cloud_n over_o the_o world_n again_o the_o universal_a disposition_n of_o this_o age_n be_v bend_v upon_o a_o rational_a religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o renew_v my_o affectionate_a request_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v provide_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a share_n in_o its_o first_o adventure_n that_o it_o will_v persist_v as_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o encourage_v experiment_n which_o will_v be_v to_o our_o church_n as_o the_o british_a oak_n be_v to_o our_o empire_n a_o ornament_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o soil_n wherein_o it_o be_v plant_v this_o author_n therefore_o with_o such_o vigour_n of_o reason_n pass_v his_o sentence_n concern_v any_o vicissitude_n here_o not_o happen_v that_o will_v probable_o conduce_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o popery_n or_o enthusiasm_n i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v acquit_v i_o both_o of_o singularity_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o to_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v give_v especial_o since_o i_o only_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v found_v on_o natural_a reason_n and_o do_v only_o consider_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n when_o i_o think_v that_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o god_n will_v stand_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n that_o columbus_n be_v in_o chase_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o cast_v among_o some_o barbarous_a islander_n that_o deny_v he_o the_o hospitality_n of_o their_o port_n and_o freedom_n of_o commerce_n he_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o it_o will_v short_o be_v eclipse_v tho'_o he_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n awe_v they_o out_o of_o their_o inhumanity_n by_o foretell_v that_o the_o moon_n deity_n will_v be_v short_o obscure_v and_o when_o ever_o i_o acquaint_v any_o roman_a catholic_o with_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o a_o eclipse_n i_o intend_v no_o more_o enthusiasm_n in_o my_o prediction_n than_o columbus_n do_v in_o his_o and_o design_n nothing_o worse_o neither_o by_o i_o than_o he_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o reconcile_a they_o to_o humanity_n and_o a_o fair_a intercourse_n with_o mankind_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n long_a night_n of_o barbarism_n and_o ignorance_n that_o popery_n be_v in_o its_o meridian_n and_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n all_o the_o learning_n that_o busy_v the_o world_n refer_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n rabinical_a resvery_n school-divinity_n latin_a rhime_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n compile_v of_o legend_n to_o monk_n history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o but_o so_o partial_a and_o so_o full_a of_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a story_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o alexander_n and_o julius_n caesar_n live_v then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o gelding_n of_o the_o father_n write_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o gold_n regulate_v the_o hood_n and_o hose_n and_o shoe_n be_v of_o monk_n to_o invent_v of_o ceremony_n and_o mystical_a vestment_n and_o fantastic_a geniculation_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o pope_n brutish_a canon_n law_n and_o the_o comment_n thereon_o in_o barbarous_a latin_a by_o doctor_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o to_o the_o comment_n on_o aristotle_n by_o those_o that_o can_v not_o read_v his_o text_n and_o the_o comment_n likewise_o on_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o such_o as_o know_v no_o greek_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o proverbial_a say_n among_o those_o illiterate_a writer_n graecum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la legi_fw-la to_o quiddity_n esseity_n entity_n and_o such_o titivilitium_fw-la and_o to_o eus_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v destroy_v the_o be_v of_o reason_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o mechanic_n viz._n by_o make_v image_n in_o church_n with_o little_a engine_n and_o libration_n turn_v the_o eye_n and_o move_v the_o lip_n like_o the_o forementioned_a rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxley_n in_o kent_n and_o which_o be_v by_o bishop_n fisher_n expose_v as_o a_o cheat_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v there_o break_v in_o piece_n while_o their_o great_a real_a design_n be_v to_o make_v the_o laity_n but_o the_o church_n automata_fw-la as_o brute_n animal_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n almighty_n to_o the_o compose_v paschal_n epistle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n a_o controversy_n as_o our_o great_a mr._n hales_n say_v that_o cause_v as_o great_a a_o combustion_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o which_o fantastical_a hurry_v all_o the_o world_n be_v schismatic_n and_o about_o which_o monk_n austin_n be_v so_o quarrelsome_a with_o the_o britain_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o almanac_n calculation_n and_o about_o which_o aâ—ter_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a have_v give_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v yet_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o year_n to_o year_n be_v fain_o to_o address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandrias_n mathematician_n for_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o week_n easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o during_o this_o long_a night_n million_o of_o mankind_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o sleep_v out_o their_o span_n of_o time_n and_o to_o have_v day-dream_n of_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o a_o profound_a docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la and_o man_n be_v by_o dignity_n reward_v proportionable_o for_o their_o sleep_a long_a according_a to_o what_o the_o chronicon_fw-la frideswidae_fw-la mention_n of_o guimundus_fw-la a_o chaplain_n to_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a office_n read_v before_o the_o king_n that_o place_n of_o st._n james_n non_fw-la pluet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la annos_fw-la iii_o &_o menses_fw-la vi_o thus_o ridiculous_o distinguish_v the_o note_n in_o his_o read_n non_fw-la pluet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la annos_fw-la unum_fw-la unum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o menses_fw-la quinque_fw-la unâ—m_fw-la and_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o afterward_o why_o he_o red_a so_o he_o answer_v quia_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o ita_fw-la tantum_fw-la legentes_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o episcopatus_fw-la confertis_fw-la no_o marvel_n then_o if_o during_o that_o long_a gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n travesty_v those_o word_n in_o scripture_n about_o god_n make_v the_o two_o great_a light_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n against_o the_o emperor_n tho'_o yet_o the_o attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v as_o extravagant_a as_o he_o who_o will_v prove_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o litleton_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a breviary_n tell_v we_o we_o of_o s._n thomas_n
very_o grave_o that_o when_o once_o he_o be_v vehement_a in_o prayer_n before_o a_o crucifix_n at_o naples_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n be_v de_fw-fr i_o scripsisti_fw-la thoma_n none_o likewise_o in_o that_o age_n laugh_v at_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v be_v the_o i_o scripsisti_fw-la moses_n the_o world_n than_o bring_v no_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n charter_n derive_v thus_o in_o his_o canon_n law_n from_o moses_n nor_o that_o gloss_n on_o it_o which_o say_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o papal_a power_n must_v consequent_o be_v fifty_o seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o regal_a dignity_n our_o english_a world_n will_v no_o more_o allow_v of_o the_o logical_a consequence_n of_o that_o doughty_a argument_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 2._o sect_n denique_fw-la &_o sect_n sed_fw-la there_o be_v one_o king_n among_o bee_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o commander_n chief_a teacher_n and_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o argument_n of_o the_o bee_n to_o give_v our_o neighbour_n monarch_n a_o right_a to_o a_o universal_a temporal_a monarchy_n the_o pope_n vociferate_v of_o that_o text_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o while_o their_o adherent_n hold_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o hand_n may_v then_o pass_v muster_n for_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o right_n to_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lily_n spin_v not_o do_v for_o the_o salique_a law_n with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o army_n then_o one_o of_o commentator_n the_o renewall_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n by_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v not_o then_o disallow_v either_o for_o the_o fleece_n of_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n or_o kill_v some_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o famous_a erastus_n in_o his_o thesis_n p._n 72._o &_o propter_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la aliquot_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la trucidata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la germanico_fw-la and_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n plea_n for_o make_v the_o world_n a_o great_a slaughter-house_n may_v then_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v conculcabis_fw-la super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basilicum_fw-la then_o go_v for_o a_o claim_n of_o divine_a right_n to_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bald-pated_a friar_n but_o if_o the_o papacy_n the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v darkness_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n continue_a art_n be_v then_o to_o conceal_v nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o then_o hold_v tanti_fw-la for_o art_n in_o other_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o follow_v nature_n when_o a_o opinion_n be_v imbibe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n glow_n in_o c._n proposuit_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n praeb_fw-mi c._n 5._o the_o transâ—_n ep_n papa_n mutare_fw-la potest_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantialia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la facere_fw-la mutando_fw-la &_o jura_n corrigendo_fw-la adeóque_fw-la quadrata_fw-la aequare_fw-la rotundis_fw-la et_fw-la rotundis_fw-la quadrata_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v repine_v at_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o light_n that_o rule_v by_o day_n if_o he_o can_v have_v illuminate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n which_o that_o gloss_n pretend_v to_o a_o great_a knowable_a thing_n as_o aristotle_n say_v though_o not_o know_v and_o which_o secret_a all_o the_o penetrate_a mathematician_n from_o archimedes_n down_o to_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v woo_v with_o very_o great_a passion_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v but_o during_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o darkness_n that_o many_o age_n than_o lay_v under_o our_o famous_a countryman_n wicliff_n alarm_v the_o lethargic_a world_n and_o he_o assail_v several_a gross_a error_n of_o popery_n with_o its_o own_o weapon_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o school_n divinity_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o noise_n his_o two_o hundred_o volume_n make_v in_o the_o world_n he_o disperse_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o that_o dark_a age_n and_o as_o one_o say_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lollard_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o first_o sleep_n be_v desirous_a to_o rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n and_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o that_o time_n and_o morning_n most_o man_n fall_v asleep_a again_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o but_o yet_o long_o before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o wicliffe_n have_v make_v such_o a_o fermentation_n in_o our_o english_a world_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o that_o great_a statesman_n chichley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o here_o in_o england_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wicliff_n and_o husse_n that_o without_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cause_n a_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o residue_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o chalice_n candlestics_n and_o other_o implement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n attest_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o harry_n the_o five_o time_n chichley_n foresee_v that_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v from_o the_o commons_o on_o church-land_n divert_v it_o by_o engage_v england_n in_o its_o darling_n popular_a war_n with_o france_n and_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v very_o liberal_o to_o it_o but_o that_o fermentation_n that_o chichley_n say_v can_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o be_v check_v in_o people_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o aforesaid_a soon_o out-grew_a the_o power_n of_o any_o army_n to_o allay_v for_o in_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o one_o man_n can_v transmit_v more_o notice_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o day_n than_o another_o can_v by_o write_v in_o a_o year_n and_o which_o do_v as_o much_o outdo_v the_o publication_n of_o notion_n by_o the_o goosquill_n as_o the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n do_v the_o kill_a force_n of_o the_o gray-goose-wing_n and_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v the_o old_a miracle_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o cleave_a too_o i_o may_v call_v they_o for_o their_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o papal_a holy_a church_n and_o make_v learning_n begin_v to_o fly_v like_o lightning_n through_o the_o world_n to_o the_o control_v and_o detect_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v thunder_n and_o which_o show_v the_o world_n its_o true_a face_n in_o the_o stream_n of_o time_n and_o show_v the_o greet_v fisherman_n of_o rome_n dance_v in_o the_o net_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a speak_a trumpet_n whereby_o a_o single_a author_n can_v preach_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o world._n and_o that_o great_a birth_n of_o fate_n the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v occasion_v the_o world_n acquire_v the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o lose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o disperse_v the_o learned_a greek_n theodore_n gaza_n john_n lascaris_n manuel_n chrysaloras_n and_o many_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n where_o they_o go_v the_o press_n be_v thereby_o furnish_v with_o glad_a tiding_n for_o the_o curious_a world_n and_o erasmus_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v soon_o imbibe_n the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o learned_a language_n and_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o the_o friar_n will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o heresy_n to_o speak_v greek_a so_o pleasant_a be_v it_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o that_o barbarous_a generation_n instead_o of_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v greek_a vote_v greek_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o for_o be_v heretic_n know_v not_o what_o the_o very_a word_n in_o its_o original_a language_n import_v the_o sagacity_n of_o erasmus_n can_v not_o then_o but_o easy_o see_v through_o the_o cobweb_n of_o the_o school-divines_a totam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la a_o
by_o some_o accident_n be_v make_v to_o cast_v anchor_n or_o they_o may_v be_v sink_v but_o they_o can_v be_v force_v to_o go_v back_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o be_v compel_v to_o creep_v with_o chain_n on_o he_o through_o a_o toilsome_a dark_a labyrinth_n and_o have_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o persuasion_n of_o word_n can_v make_v he_o go_v back_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o late_o mention_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o england_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v a_o member_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v a_o inexpugnable_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n in_o which_o society_n many_o of_o our_o choice_a english_a wit_n have_v show_v as_o much_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o real_a science_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o our_o country_n man_n heretofore_o do_v in_o those_o curious_a but_o useless_a cobweb_n of_o holy_a church_n call_v school_n divinity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n have_v not_o only_o be_v useful_a in_o increase_a the_o trade_n of_o knowledge_n among_o its_o member_n by_o a_o join_a stock_n but_o moreover_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o raise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o general_a inclination_n to_o pursue_v real_a science_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o raise_v of_o this_o inclination_n i_o will_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v never_o be_v conjure_v down_o nor_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o depend_v on_o number_n weight_n and_o local_a motion_n be_v ever_o exterminate_v by_o sophism_n or_o cant_v or_o term_n of_o art_n nor_o will_v they_o who_o have_v from_o this_o society_n learned_a to_o weigh_v air_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v all_o air_n without_o weigh_v it_o or_o notwithstanding_o any_o hard_a name_n that_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n ever_o forget_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n his_o majesty_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o great_a conservatory_n of_o knowledge_n present_o after_o his_o restoration_n wherein_o his_o great_a minister_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n do_v convey_v real_a knowledge_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v a_o abhorrer_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o all_o that_o can_v understand_v reason_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o ridiculous_a treasonableness_n of_o bradshaw_n court_n to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n for_o have_v he_o like_o the_o eastern_a king_n be_v affect_v arbitrary_a power_n he_o will_v have_v use_v their_o artifice_n of_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o detain_v they_o from_o knowledge_n by_o admiration_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o sight_n like_o horse_n that_o be_v still_o to_o drudge_n in_o the_o mill_n of_o government_n by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o abhor_v both_o such_o obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v his_o throne_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o present_o settle_v this_o great_a storehouse_n of_o knowledge_n that_o show_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n by_o the_o general_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o command_v subject_n who_o head_n be_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o science_n crown_v within_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n munificence_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o give_v they_o chelsey-colledge_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o erect_v that_o college_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o magazine_n for_o polemical-divinity_n wherewith_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o writer_n for_o popery_n for_o the_o very_a plant_n of_o a_o general_a disposition_n to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o graâ—s_n under_o poperies_fw-fr foot_n and_o his_o majesty_n provide_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o reason_n do_v apparent_o check_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n without_o the_o prop_n of_o which_o popery_n can_v never_o run_v up_o to_o any_o height_n more_o than_o the_o sun-flower_n without_o a_o supporter_n and_o the_o settle_n in_o man_n a_o humour_n of_o inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o partly_o say_v before_o a_o everlasting_a barricade_v against_o the_o pope_n darling_n court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o great_a and_o noble_a notion_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o hint_n of_o a_o common_a person_n inquire_v what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o heart_n beat_v above_o three_o thousand_o time_n a_o hour_n tho'_o but_o one_o drop_n shall_v be_v pump_v out_o at_o every_o stroke_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o popery_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n can_v overrun_v we_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n the_o vital_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o head_n of_o inquisitive_a protestant_n and_o be_v circulate_v in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o man_n soul_n as_o long_o as_o blood_n shall_v have_v its_o circular_a course_n in_o their_o body_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v fautor_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v expect_v that_o our_o learned_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o royal_a society_n to_o take_v down_o the_o king_n standard_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o against_o implicit_a faith_n as_o our_o learned_a convocation_n the_o learnede_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n lord_n tâ—s_v obvious_a against_o this_o my_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o the_o state-religion_n to_o say_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n time_n four_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n happen_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n then_o like_o dead_a fish_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n but_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v thorough_o enlighten_v in_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n twenty_o year_n together_o will_v they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o popish_a will_v they_o now_o do_v it_o after_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v popery_n now_o find_v the_o way_n into_o most_o man_n brain_n here_o present_o after_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v preacher_n and_o when_o all_o our_o great_a and_o little_a unruly_a disagree_a sect_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n if_o printing_n have_v be_v free_a in_o turkey_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o a_o libera_fw-la philosophia_fw-la and_o theologia_n have_v be_v there_o in_o fashion_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v allow_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o long_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o koran_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o book_n of_o religion_n can_v ignorance_n even_o there_o come_v into_o play_n again_o or_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v drink_v wine_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v any_o one_o conjure_v the_o glass_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o every_o grape_n if_o that_o law_n in_o muscovy_n that_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o travel_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n lest_o his_o subject_n have_v see_v the_o freedom_n of_o other_o country_n shall_v never_o again_o return_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o their_o own_o again_o i_o say_v if_o that_o law_n have_v be_v repeal_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o multitude_n of_o oppress_a mankind_n have_v thence_o find_v the_o way_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n of_o liberty_n like_o man_n can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o beast_n again_o when_o a_o float_a island_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n fix_v to_o the_o continent_n can_v any_o teach_v it_o to_o swim_v again_o consulitur_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o eternal_a
teach_v to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o all_o people_n but_o our_o own_o but_o in_o this_o state_n of_o improvement_n that_o the_o world_n be_v arrive_v at_o i_o do_v account_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o employ_v their_o pen_n about_o that_o great_a exercise_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o judgement_n call_v history_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o remark_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n they_o write_v of_o will_v no_o more_o be_v term_v grave_a author_n or_o indeed_o ought_v but_o grave_a nothing_o and_o such_o who_o deal_v irreverent_o with_o a_o world_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o trifle_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o doom_n then_o that_o of_o the_o annal_n volusi_fw-la and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o faetus_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o faetus_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la call_v faenus_fw-la accident_n may_v happen_v that_o may_v cross_v the_o rule_n of_o increase_n in_o both_o case_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o bankrupt_n and_o in_o the_o former_a by_o plague_n or_o war_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o once_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n censa_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la capita_n 270_o millia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o follow_a enrollment_n but_o 137_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la numero_fw-la apparuit_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n quantum_fw-la hominum_fw-la tot_fw-la praeliorum_fw-la adversa_fw-la fortuna_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la abstulisset_fw-la as_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o loss_n they_o receive_v from_o hannibal_n have_v sweep_v away_o 133000_o citizen_n yet_o do_v such_o exception_n but_o confirm_v the_o rule_n the_o which_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o continue_a mean_a proportional_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n if_o my_o lord_n herbert_n who_o mention_n pag._n 121_o of_o his_o history_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o warrant_n be_v issue_v out_o command_v the_o certificate_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o above_o sixteen_o year_n old_a have_v set_v down_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o person_n certify_v he_o have_v much_o more_o oblige_v the_o world_n then_o by_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v relate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n that_o all_o the_o suppress_v monastery_n contain_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o godwin_n in_o his_o annal_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o abbey_n that_o be_v in_o england_n be_v not_o easy_o cast_v up_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o who_o abbot_n have_v voice_n among_o the_o peer_n in_o parliament_n he_o thereupon_o enumerate_v but_o weaver_n in_o his_o funeral_n monument_n p._n 104_o mention_v that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n under_o the_o yearly_o value_n of_o 200_o l._n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o worth_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 20941_o l._n say_v that_o the_o religious_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o my_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 441_o speak_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o 27_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n make_v thirty_o or_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o p._n 507_o make_v the_o total_a yearly_a value_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n suppress_v to_o be_v 161100_o l._n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o if_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o maintain_v 10000_o religious_a person_n that_o there_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o 161100_o l._n above_o 50000_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n and_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rate_n of_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o the_o land_n viz._n 161100_o l._n the_o allowance_n to_o each_o come_v to_o somewhat_o above_o 3_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la the_o which_o show_v that_o those_o land_n be_v not_o sell_v to_o half_a the_o value_n because_o less_o than_o double_a that_o sum_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v maintain_v such_o a_o person_n then_o i_o do_v account_n that_o suppose_v the_o parish_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n as_o cambden_n in_o his_o britannia_n say_v 9284_o that_o the_o secular_a clergy_n add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regular_a only_o the_o last_o say_v number_n for_o then_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o require_v that_o order_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o title_n be_v strict_o execute_v there_o be_v perhaps_o not_o more_o parish_n priest_n in_o england_n and_o the_o add_v to_o those_o number_n the_o dignitaries_n viz._n two_o archbishop_n and_o 24_o bishop_n and_o 26_o dean_n and_o 60_o arch-deacon_n and_o 544_o prebendarys_n and_o several_a rural_a dean_n do_v enlarge_v the_o sum_n to_o another_o thousand_o of_o person_n who_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n moreover_o there_o be_v then_o estimate_v to_o live_v in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n about_o sixty_o thousand_o student_n who_o in_o expectation_n of_o church-preferment_n as_o either_o regulars_n or_o secular_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n i_o account_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n then_o tie_v by_o caelibate_n from_o increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o people_n to_o be_v above_o 120000_o as_o at_o present_a above_o double_a that_o number_n be_v in_o france_n what_o accrue_v to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n then_o or_o since_o by_o tithe_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v look_v on_o by_o any_o one_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o i_o suppose_v by_o mr._n fish_n it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o his_o book_n of_o tax_n and_o contribution_n p._n 58_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o tax_n or_o levy_v in_o england_n whatever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o may_v be_v extend_v even_o to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o ten_o but_o be_v revera_fw-la a_o five_o i_o mean_v the_o be_fw-mi of_o arable_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o culture_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v ordinary_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n equal_o incumbent_a on_o all_o proprietor_n of_o such_o land_n and_o for_o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n depend_v on_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inequality_n in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o mr._n fish_v chief_o level_v his_o calculation_n at_o be_v the_o excessive_a share_n in_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v who_o do_v so_o little_a for_o its_o preservation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o number_n what_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v increase_v to_o have_v people_v the_o realm_n if_o this_o sort_n of_o folk_n have_v be_v marry_v like_o other_o man_n instead_o of_o use_v his_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o infinite_a i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o 120000_o adult_n able_a person_n live_v in_o celibate_n may_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n that_o every_o marriage_n one_o with_o another_o produce_v four_o child_n viz._n two_o apiece_o for_o each_o sex_n have_v more_o than_o double_v their_o number_n in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v now_o vast_o increase_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n so_o it_o will_v likewise_o be_v so_o diminish_v by_o their_o re-establishment_n to_o effect_v therefore_o to_o lessen_v thus_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n when_o the_o french_a king_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v by_o the_o revival_n of_o the_o roman_a immunity_n of_o the_o ius_n trium_fw-la librorum_fw-la and_o the_o application_n of_o other_o lay_v so_o a_o great_a foundation_n for_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o france_n will_v too_o much_o expose_v we_o to_o his_o power_n and_o derision_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n allot_v to_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n the_o affluent_a quota_fw-la it_o enjoy_v be_v very_o just_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o who_o discourse_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n sai_z that_o our_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o allot_v large_a revenue_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v the_o best_a provide_v for_o of_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o only_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n yet_o have_v as_o mr._n selden_n
longevity_n of_o popery_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v call_v itself_o here_o the_o state-religion_n for_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o a_o short_a dull_a parenthesis_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v see_v through_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o through_o its_o absurdity_n and_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o like_o a_o angry_a cloud_n that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v both_o drop_n and_o roll_a away_o over_o our_o head_n and_o shall_v behold_v the_o sun_n play_v with_o its_o beam_n around_o the_o heaven_n near_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o then_o to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o popery_n can_v live_v long_o in_o england_n and_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o infidel_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v provide_v for_o your_o survive_a family_n nothing_o but_o abbey_n land_n the_o which_o i_o believe_v may_v by_o a_o bold_a instrument_n of_o eternity_n draw_v by_o a_o small_a scrivener_n boy_n be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o any_o layman_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o i_o know_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n that_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o bear_v not_o the_o price_n of_o year_n purchase_v it_o do_v before_o the_o plot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a expression_n become_v a_o drug_n as_o to_o money_n be_v take_v up_o on_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o land_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o herein_o the_o plot_n have_v prejudice_v the_o wealth_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o regard_n comparative_o useless_a to_o the_o possessor_n but_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o hereby_o popery_n will_v be_v no_o gainer_n for_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o will_v be_v indefatigable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o bring_v popery_n to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o fear_v it_o though_o holy_a church_n that_o everlasting_a minor_n that_o minor_a like_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n child_n that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v always_o one_o will_v be_v still_o labour_v the_o resumption_n of_o what_o be_v alien_v from_o it_o and_o hence_o i_o believe_v it_o have_v proceed_v that_o our_o king_n tho'_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n always_o at_o full_a age_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o learn_v from_o holy_a church_n the_o privilege_n too_o of_o be_v repute_a minor_n or_o infant_n in_o law_n for_o so_o the_o book_n call_v they_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o may_v resume_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o tho'_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o resumption_n will_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o help_v popery_n to_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n yet_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n who_o think_v such_o resume_v practicable_a in_o england_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n be_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o britannia_n languens_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o forementioned_a period_n of_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o near_o another_o nineteen_o year_n 3_o 238_o 997_o l._n 16s_o ¾_n a_o calculation_n that_o i_o think_v can_v be_v disprove_v but_o by_o the_o record_n in_o the_o pipe_n office_n where_o annual_a account_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v in_o the_o mint_n be_v preserve_v or_o by_o balance_n of_o trade_n make_v up_o from_o that_o time_n whereby_o the_o exportation_n eminent_o preponderate_v what_o be_v import_v will_v evince_v what_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o bullion_n have_v be_v coin_v or_o by_o our_o know_v that_o since_o that_o time_n sterling_n silver_n have_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o price_n of_o 5_o s_o 2d_o a_o ounce_n a_o price_n that_o it_o have_v not_o indeed_o fall_v short_a of_o in_o england_n about_o these_o twenty_o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o before_o the_o late_a act_n for_o the_o coinage_n can_v never_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o mint_n to_o be_v coin_v which_o be_v by_o its_o law_n and_o course_n necessary_o restrain_v from_o give_v for_o sterling_a silver_n above_o 5_o s._n the_o ounce_n and_o which_o rate_n and_o no_o more_o it_o do_v afford_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n favour_v we_o cause_v that_o vast_a coinage_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a ternary_n of_o nineteen_o year_n but_o in_o fine_a his_o majesty_n royal_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o not_o only_o quit_v what_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o for_o coinage_n but_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o coin_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o money_n in_o the_o know_a world_n and_o such_o as_o in_o curiosity_n do_v equal_a medal_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n not_o have_v employ_v the_o mint_n sufficient_o in_o make_v for_o his_o subject_n the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n and_o for_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o trade_n not_o only_o of_o the_o english_a but_o of_o more_o than_o the_o european_a world_n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n be_v to_o be_v just_o blame_v who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o wound_n england_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o munster_n peace_n do_v harrass_n we_o by_o his_o fantastic_a war_n with_o spain_n which_o not_o only_o impoverish_v england_n but_o the_o trade_n world_n and_o forcible_o obstruct_v the_o return_v of_o the_o spanish_a plate_n fleet_n do_v particular_o put_v both_o spain_n and_o france_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o make_v that_o peace_n that_o give_v the_o french_a crown_n its_o leisure_n to_o trouble_v the_o world._n but_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n then_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v shut_v up_o shop_n if_o half_a its_o wealth_n shall_v be_v again_o juggle_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o old_a trade_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v renew_v of_o give_v the_o pope_n gold_n for_o lead_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o history_n that_o the_o absolute_a and_o unbounded_a power_n with_o which_o the_o eastern_a monararch_n govern_v their_o kingdom_n do_v not_o more_o require_v a_o excessive_a share_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n to_o feed_v stand_v army_n than_o priest_n who_o with_o their_o idol_n and_o superstition_n and_o craft_n do_v awe_n and_o delude_v people_n into_o obedience_n but_o as_o in_o orderly_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o immense_a charge_n for_o artifice_n to_o make_v man_n obey_v themselves_o so_o in_o our_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o desirable_a solid_a and_o substantial_a freedom_n that_o any_o form_n of_o government_n can_v import_v beside_o the_o insignificance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o insignificant_a we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o who_o remember_v that_o our_o late_a real_a oligarchist_n take_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o foreigner_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o former_a domestic_a propounder_n bless_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n over_o a_o free_a and_o happy_a people_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n be_v in_o one_o of_o his_o declaration_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v talk_v of_o give_v half_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o use_v art_n and_o imposture_n to_o make_v member_n obey_v their_o head_n so_o constitute_v quorsum_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o case_n of_o popery_n any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v half_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o impostor_n for_o the_o make_v a_o monarch_n only_o half_a a_o king_n or_o king_n but_o of_o half_a his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o trick_v both_o he_o and_o they_o into_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a head_n and_o for_o the_o make_v a_o foreign_a power_n arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a be_v a_o very_a bad_a land-merchant_n and_o know_v not_o the_o use_n or_o value_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n and_o will_v never_o find_v the_o half_a of_o 25_o million_o of_o acre_n sell_v for_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o take_v out_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr idiota_fw-la inquirendo_fw-la against_o at_o least_o three_o million_o who_o have_v already_o out-witted_n he_o and_o will_v never_o think_v a_o foreign_a minor_n and_o who_o concession_n be_v resumable_a fit_a to_o be_v
ossat_n letter_n part._n 2d_o that_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o to_o they_o tho'_o a_o catholic_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o chapel_n with_o other_o ambassador_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v his_o master_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n be_v take_v anno_fw-la 1555_o and_o be_v then_o in_o all_o but_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o unite_a province_n make_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n in_o the_o low-countries_n to_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o man_n conscience_n or_o persecution_n in_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o live_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o by_o their_o buy_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o such_o high_a tax_n as_o they_o now_o pay_v and_o not_o sell_v it_o either_o to_o france_n or_o spain_n they_o have_v be_v no_o loser_n for_o many_o good_a artist_n and_o wealthy_a fugitive_n have_v bring_v their_o person_n and_o family_n and_o estate_n to_o they_o for_o shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n of_o papal_a persecution_n and_o daily_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n in_o sect._n 3_o observe_v that_o of_o late_a year_n some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n be_v fearful_a of_o its_o be_v there_o utter_o supplant_v have_v require_v their_o child_n by_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o leave_n france_n and_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o bestow_v rich_a legacy_n on_o holland_n each_o head_n of_o any_o new_a comer_n be_v judge_v to_o add_v at_o a_o medium_fw-la 3_o l._n per_fw-la year_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o state._n the_o late_a great_a late_a accession_n of_o protestant_a stranger_n to_o amsterdam_n have_v cause_v many_o new_a house_n to_o be_v there_o build_v and_o have_v raise_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o old_a one_o a_o 5_o the_o part_n whereas_o they_o be_v sink_v a_o 4_o the_o in_o cheapside_n in_o london_n it_o be_v there_o that_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n and_o arabian_n jew_n papist_n calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o subdivision_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v hear_v man_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o what_o they_o think_v most_o musical_a to_o they_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god._n nor_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o monarchy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o holland_n to_o its_o former_a throw_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state-holder_n and_o captain_n general_n out_o of_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o government_n their_o break_n down_o the_o bank_n of_o his_o authority_n introduce_v the_o sudden_a inundation_n of_o the_o french_a power_n among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v else_o be_v more_o secure_v against_o then_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o not_o have_v so_o perfect_o forget_v the_o art_n and_o nature_n of_o defensive_a war_n in_o their_o frontier_n and_o tho'_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a that_o a_o animal_n suppose_v to_o have_v most_o head_n will_v have_v most_o brain_n and_o that_o republic_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o true_a interest_n than_o other_o government_n yet_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o such_o politic_n it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o regnant_n faction_n in_o holland_n be_v no_o more_o head_v by_o a_o captain_n general_n or_o state-holder_n and_o have_v throw_v the_o poise_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o the_o scale_n they_o grow_v so_o vain_a as_o tho'_o they_o have_v no_o capital_a ship_n yet_o to_o become_v aggressor_n in_o a_o naval_a war_n against_o england_n that_o have_v ship_n enough_o of_o that_o kind_a to_o affright_v the_o world_n and_o of_o which_o war_n the_o result_n be_v the_o abolish_n their_o great_a navigation_n 〈◊〉_d england_n from_o whence_o their_o force_a frequent_v of_o our_o harbour_n still_o occasion_n their_o export_v more_o of_o our_o commodity_n then_o we_o import_v of_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n however_o so_o vast_a yet_o be_v their_o navigation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o mariner_n that_o tho'_o we_o need_v they_o not_o for_o our_o carrier_n both_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v and_o to_o which_o kingdom_n they_o have_v and_o probable_o will_v for_o some_o age_n to_o come_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o profit_n to_o be_v carrier_n how_o much_o soever_o france_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o and_o thus_o that_o book_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n tell_v we_o viz._n that_o the_o french_a have_v very_o few_o ship_n and_o mariner_n of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o almost_o all_o their_o traffic_n for_o holland_n some_o few_o english_a ship_n of_o trade_n except_v be_v drive_v by_o dutch_a ship_n and_o that_o when_o any_o good_n be_v transport_v from_o one_o french_a haven_n to_o another_o they_o be_v lade_v on_o board_n dutch_a vessel_n and_o that_o as_o to_o spain_n that_o it_o have_v so_o few_o mariner_n and_o ship_n that_o since_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o holland_n they_o have_v use_v to_o hire_v dutch_a ship_n to_o sail_v to_o the_o indies_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o that_o ingenious_a author_n have_v thus_o discourse_v and_o that_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n in_o the_o year_n 1671_o 2_o have_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o seaman_n who_o be_v subject_n of_o france_n to_o be_v 15000_o and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o since_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1678_o by_o so_o many_o of_o their_o then_o perish_v under_o de_fw-fr estre_fw-fr in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la say_v the_o dutch_a have_v at_o least_o 10_o time_n as_o many_o seaman_n as_o the_o english_a i_o shall_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o more_o than_o all_o the_o million_o of_o mankind_n now_o live_v will_v be_v dissolve_v to_o ash_n before_o human_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v possible_a for_o france_n to_o overbalance_n either_o the_o dutch_a or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o sea_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o contrary_a i_o think_v they_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o fear_v it_o but_o at_o once_o to_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gain_n holland_n have_v from_o fresh_a advenae_fw-la and_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o it_o all_o old_a trade_n be_v there_o full_o improve_v such_o new_a comer_n be_v force_v to_o dig_v up_o a_o new_a soil_n of_o trade_n and_o industry_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o experiment_n the_o country_n be_v enrich_v and_o many_o new_a artist_n there_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o old_a experiment_a art_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o englishman_n from_o yarmouth_n come_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n among_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o rich_a arcanum_n of_o the_o fish_n trade_n and_o since_o they_o disuse_v to_o pray_v to_o dead_a saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n they_o have_v find_v live_v saint_n pray_v to_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o entertain_v saint_n but_o by_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n they_o have_v unaware_o entertain_v angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v and_o such_o who_o have_v prove_v tutelar_a one_o to_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o learned_a divine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n do_v there_o so_o pathetical_o pronounce_v his_o opinion_n that_o if_o ever_o the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v leave_v holland_n that_o country_n may_v be_v call_v ichabod_n i._n e._n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v how_o vast_o it_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o value_n of_o our_o land_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o indeed_o of_o commerce_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n maintain_v themselves_o chief_o by_o sheperdry_n and_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o france_n by_o tillage_n and_o their_o great_a improvement_n in_o manufacture_n bear_v date_n but_o from_o harry_n the_o 4_o this_o time_n the_o great_a
scene_n of_o merchandize_v be_v not_o open_v in_o europe_n till_o about_o 6_o or_o 7_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o till_o then_o none_o be_v there_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o merchant_n except_o some_o few_o in_o the_o republic_n of_o italy_n who_o live_v in_o the_o mediterranean_a part_n trade_v with_o the_o indian_a caravan_n in_o the_o levant_n or_o drive_v some_o inland_n trade_n and_o then_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o worst_a soil_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o great_a breeder_n and_o have_v superfluity_n of_o nothing_o but_o people_n have_v no_o invention_n for_o live_v but_o by_o be_v murderer_n and_o by_o the_o boisterous_a trade_n of_o fight_v their_o way_n into_o better_a quarter_n and_o during_o that_o dark_a and_o iron_n age_n that_o produce_v herd_n of_o man_n void_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a conversation_n or_o discourse_n valuable_a and_o in_o our_o european_a world_n it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a man_n a_o few_o step_n to_o gain_v one_o another_o acquaintance_n but_o on_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n there_o man_n find_v a_o ready_a way_n at_o once_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o exchange_v notion_n and_o commodity_n of_o traffic_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o last_o draw_v up_o the_o curtain_n that_o keep_v all_o thing_n obscure_a on_o that_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v better_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nature_n itself_o be_v grow_v worth_a one_o another_o knowledge_n and_o be_v for_o the_o surprise_v brightness_n of_o their_o intellectual_a talent_n gaze_v on_o by_o the_o wonder_a world_n like_v in_o machine_n god_n come_v down_o out_o of_o cloud_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o spread_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n too_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o converse_v together_o with_o more_o splendour_n by_o the_o donative_n of_o the_o american_n mine_n when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o knowledge_n a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v render_v they_o conversable_a creature_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o interview_n of_o one_o another_o and_o short_o afterward_o by_o a_o mighty_a increase_n of_o navigation_n many_o do_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v some_o where_o read_v of_o a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n deus_fw-la ambit_fw-la nos_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la the_o divine_a goodness_n provide_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v espouse_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reformation_n with_o a_o great_a dowry_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v particular_o in_o england_n with_o the_o great_a figure_n that_o wisdom_n make_v in_o the_o proverb_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o english_a history_n that_o former_a interval_n of_o some_o effort_n of_o trade_n and_o of_o some_o of_o withstand_v the_o papal_a encroachment_n be_v always_o contemporary_a and_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o barbarity_n of_o former_a time_n depress_v they_o but_o they_o be_v again_o find_v in_o one_o another_o embrace_n that_o the_o stock_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vast_o increase_v since_o harry_v the_o 8ths_n time_n be_v visible_a to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v what_o stow_n say_v in_o his_o annal_n on_o the_o year_n 1523_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o when_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o blackfriar_n and_o where_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v speaker_n 800000_o l._n be_v require_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n and_o land_n that_o be_v 4_o s_o of_o every_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o 4_o year_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v manifest_o that_o if_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v but_o 800000_o l_o and_o if_o man_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n in_o money_n or_o plate_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n be_v not_o in_o money_n or_o plate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o consequent_o if_o all_o the_o money_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n hand_n than_o man_n must_v barter_n clothe_v for_o victual_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o the_o king_n have_v by_o way_n of_o loan_n 2_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n which_o be_v 400000_o l._n and_o if_o he_o have_v 4_o s._n more_o in_o the_o pound_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o 1200000_o l_o which_o be_v almost_o the_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o every_o man_n good_n which_o in_o coin_n can_v be_v have_v within_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o merchandize_v trade_n of_o england_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o sometime_o after_o manage_v chief_o by_o foreigner_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o heylin_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o p._n 108_o where_o he_o say_v that_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o suppress_v the_o corporation_n of_o merchant_n stranger_n the_o merchant_n of_o the_o stilyard_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o english_a in_o the_o time_n forego_v be_v neither_o strong_a in_o ship_n nor_o much_o accustom_a to_o the_o sea_n receive_v all_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o own_o country_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n resort_v hither_o from_o all_o part_n to_o upbraid_v our_o laziness_n namely_o merchant_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o easterling_n who_o bring_v hither_o wheat_n and_o rye_n and_o grain_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o encouragement_n wherein_o they_o be_v ample_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o many_o imposition_n i_o shall_v here_o deduce_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nation_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o about_o quintuple_a to_o what_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n make_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v value_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n near_o 22000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v double_a the_o sum_n viz._n 44000_o l._n then_o will_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o dr._n cornelius_n burgess_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o speculative_a and_o practic_a part_n of_o sacrilege_n do_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v sacrilege_n call_v two_o reply_v and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1660_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n sell_v for_o two_o million_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v offer_v since_o his_o majesty_n restoration_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n more_o to_o confirm_v that_o sale_n whereby_o the_o value_n of_o the_o say_a land_n be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o 3_o million_o and_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o print_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o monday_n the_o four_o of_o december_n 1648._o touch_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o both_o house_n do_v in_o page_n 68_o there_o affirm_v that_o near_o one_o half_a of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n possession_n and_o revenue_n consist_v in_o impropriation_n tithe_n pension_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n then_o according_a to_o that_o estimate_n will_v the_o value_n of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v about_o 6_o million_o the_o twenty_o part_n whereof_o viz._n at_o twenty_o year_n purchase_n be_v 300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o 12_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o viz._n at_o 12_o year_n purchase_n be_v 500,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o that_o what_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v worth_a but_o 66000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o worth_n between_o 300_o and_o 500000_o l._n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o position_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v about_o quintuple_v also_o for_o that_o the_o
million_o of_o soul_n but_o there_o scarce_o need_v any_o other_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v vast_o increase_v the_o value_n of_o our_o land_n and_o proportion_n of_o our_o commerce_n then_o that_o it_o have_v so_o vast_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n a_o fact_n that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o have_v show_v what_o depopulaor_n or_o dispeopler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o monk_n be_v and_o have_v make_v some_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n live_v in_o celibate_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o restrain_v former_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n but_o do_v find_v that_o i_o be_v extreme_o short_a in_o assign_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o popery_n make_v to_o live_v in_o celibate_n to_o be_v but_o 120000._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o gain_v a_o rise_n for_o somewhat_o like_o a_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o monastery_n by_o find_v it_o in_o weaver_n monument_n that_o the_o religious_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n under_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 200_o l._n be_v above_o 10000_o and_o that_o therein_o weaver_n agree_v with_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o make_v no_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o friar_n mendicant_a the_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o i_o be_v too_o short_a on_o the_o account_v that_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o more_o secular_a priest_n than_o benefice_n in_o england_n for_o tho'_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v not_o order_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o a_o title_n yet_o it_o admit_v a_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n who_o can_v live_v on_o their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o it_o still_o take_v the_o title_n to_o be_v a_o curate_n as_o current_a coin_n for_o one_o to_o a_o live_n and_o moreover_o the_o livelihood_n that_o many_o unbeneficed_a secular_a priest_n acquire_v by_o say_v particular_a mass_n do_v pass_v for_o title_n and_o thus_o in_o france_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o secular_a priest_n unbeneficed_a be_v about_o 6_o time_n as_o many_o as_o the_o beneficiaries_n we_o may_v thence_o guess_v what_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o number_n be_v in_o england_n but_o yet_o further_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n what_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o when_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o as_o i_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o my_o lord_n herbert_n history_n p._n 121_o cause_v warrant_n to_o be_v issue_v out_o command_v the_o certificate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o above_o 16_o year_n old_a to_o be_v return_v and_o by_o a_o index_n or_o repertory_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o the_o exchequer_n that_o i_o have_v i_o can_v ready_o direct_v the_o find_n it_o out_o there_o and_o moreover_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pole_n act_v in_o former_a time_n a_o considerable_a indication_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n from_o that_o of_o london_n i_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v any_o person_n about_o the_o prodigious_a growth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o number_n of_o people_n and_o consequent_o in_o wealth_n since_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o shire_n of_o england_n &_o city_n of_o london_n in_o a_o tax_n of_o 50000_o l._n long_v since_o in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n and_o in_o which_o surry_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n with_o london_n and_o in_o which_o london_n and_o surry_n and_o middlesex_n pay_v but_o about_o 1500_o l._n which_o be_v but_o about_o a_o 16_o the_o part_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o cardinal_n pool_n excite_v divers_a prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o invade_v england_n &_o a_o fit_a man_n he_o be_v who_o have_v be_v then_o a_o traitor_n to_o come_v here_o and_o absolve_v heretic_n but_o holling_n shed_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 947_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v anno_fw-la 1539_o make_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o naval_a strength_n and_o do_v ride_v to_o the_o seacoast_n and_o that_o sir_n william_n foreman_n knight_n then_o major_a of_o london_n be_v command_v to_o certify_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o man_n within_o the_o city_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o between_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o and_o 60_o whereupon_o the_o say_a mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n each_o one_o in_o his_o ward_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o common-council_n and_o constable_n take_v the_o number_n of_o man_n arm_n and_o weapon_n and_o after_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o view_n of_o their_o book_n they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o admit_v the_o whole_a number_n certify_v for_o apt_a and_o able_a man_n and_o therefore_o assemble_v themselves_o again_o they_o choose_v forth_o the_o most_o able_a person_n and_o put_v by_o the_o residue_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v no_o armour_n but_o when_o they_o be_v credible_o advertise_v by_o thomas_n cromwell_n lord_n privy-seal_n to_o who_o the_o city_n be_v great_o behold_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n muster_v in_o a_o convenient_a number_n and_o not_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n but_o to_o leave_v some_o at_o home_n to_o keep_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o say_v the_o number_n beside_o the_o whiffler_n and_o other_o waiter_n be_v 15000._o but_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v in_o his_o last_o observation_n on_o that_o subject_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o london_n about_o 6_o hundred_o and_o 70000_o soul_n and_o tho'_o i_o know_v that_o some_o parish_n be_v include_v within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o the_o say_a city_n that_o former_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o say_v observator_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o london_n more_fw-it males_n then_o female_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o above_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sexagenarii_n be_v but_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o number_n result_v from_o the_o parish_n add_v be_v likewise_o show_v we_o by_o that_o observator_fw-la let_v any_o one_o judge_n how_o vast_a the_o number_n of_o able_a man_n certifiable_a between_o 16_o and_o 60_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v since_o that_o year_n of_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o before_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o age_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o those_o solid_a and_o rational_a calculation_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o that_o excellent_a author_n that_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o wish_v that_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a public_a importance_n to_o be_v certain_o know_v may_v be_v so_o by_o a_o actual_a number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o magistrate_n a_o exact_a number_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o of_o london_n as_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o with_o diligence_n be_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v as_o to_o a_o nation_n strength_n or_o riches_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v spareable_a for_o colony_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n and_o the_o equality_n in_o proportion_v any_o tax_n or_o levy_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o satisfy_v the_o world_n about_o the_o value_n of_o our_o alliance_n a_o thing_n one_o will_v think_v somewhat_o necessary_a when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n that_o a_o foreign_a minister_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n here_o and_o be_v deserve_o famous_a for_o be_v a_o critical_a judge_n in_o the_o politic_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n of_o learning_n make_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v but_o two_o million_o and_o when_o a_o late_a famous_a french_a author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n francoise_n who_o set_v up_o with_o his_o goose-quill_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n reproach_v we_o
subject_a that_o be_v equal_a to_o great_a parish_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o extraparochial_a title_n in_o several_a county_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o indication_n of_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n in_o parish_n and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o people_n who_o live_v in_o forest_n and_o which_o place_n be_v general_o account_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v extraparochial_a the_o number_n of_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n be_v about_o 8900_o and_o into_o that_o number_n the_o chapel_n be_v not_o account_v but_o of_o the_o chapel_n many_o since_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o parsonage_n and_o this_o will_v likewise_o induce_v one_o to_o think_v the_o number_n of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o common_a estimate_n especial_o when_o according_a to_o the_o king_n book_n which_o respect_v the_o valuation_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_o above_o 9000._o but_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a be_v that_o some_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o learning_n have_v attempt_v even_o by_o calculation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v for_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n decrease_v in_o their_o number_n and_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n in_o quarto_n call_v a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a usurpation_n on_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o english_a yearly_o sustain_v by_o their_o commerce_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o write_v with_o excellence_n of_o calculation_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o author_n do_v p._n 16_o say_v and_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o 1000_o year_n since_o this_o nation_n have_v a_o much_o great_a stock_n of_o people_n then_o now_o it_o have_v for_o the_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o penny_n a_o chimney_n grant_v by_o offa_n and_o ina_n saxon_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v amount_v to_o 50000_o yearly_a and_o the_o hearth-money_n which_o be_v two_o shilling_n the_o hearth_n and_o one_o stack_n of_o chimney_n may_v have_v many_o hearth_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o 300,000l_o yearly_a whereas_o if_o the_o number_n of_o chimney_n charge_v with_o the_o romescot_n have_v be_v two_o shilling_n a_o chimney_n it_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o 1,200,000_o l._n yearly_a so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v then_o more_o building_n and_o chimney_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n more_o people_n but_o have_v that_o author_n consider_v that_o the_o romescot_n or_o denarius_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n be_v only_o a_o annual_a penny_n from_o every_o family_n or_o household_n and_o that_o it_o amount_v to_o 300_o mark_n and_o a_o noble_a yearly_a as_o blunt_n say_v by_o that_o reckon_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o all_o england_n 50000_o family_n liable_a to_o that_o duty_n whereas_o there_o be_v now_o above_o a_o million_o of_o such_o family_n so_o that_o now_o the_o people_n and_o family_n of_o england_n be_v twenty_o time_n as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v then_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n reckon_n that_o great_a person_n in_o his_o primitive_a origination_n of_o mankind_n yield_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v at_o least_o 6_o million_o and_o do_v too_o in_o page_n 205_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n render_v clear_a to_o the_o view_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o curious_a and_o strict_a observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o do_v very_o elaborate_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o particular_o some_o great_a town_n and_o burrough_n there_o as_o thornbury_n and_o tedbury_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n up_o of_o domesday_n book_n and_o as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o vill_n and_o hamlet_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o and_o few_o village_n or_o town_n or_o parish_n then_o which_o continue_v not_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n now_o be_v above_o 20_o time_n more_o through_o the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o country_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v institute_v a_o late_a comparison_n viz._n between_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 112_o year_n since_o and_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o train_v soldier_n then_o and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o subsidy_n man_n then_o and_o now_o they_o will_v easy_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n and_o multiplication_n of_o people_n within_o this_o kingdom_n even_o to_o admiration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o in_o the_o parish_n of_o glocestershire_n by_o the_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o several_a public_a valuation_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n from_o whence_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v well_o infer_v as_o for_o example_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n tedbury_n be_v value_v ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr tedbury_n 36._o m._n i_o e._n mark_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8ths_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 36l_o 13_o s_z 2d_o and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la thornbury_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 47_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 120_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la berkley_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n come_v to_o 36_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la i_o have_v instance_a in_o these_o place_n as_o refer_v to_o by_o hales_n and_o shall_v here_o as_o to_o gloster_n only_o further_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n in_o the_o decanatus_n glocestriae_fw-la in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o valuation_n than_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n as_o for_o instance_n edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n do_v in_o the_o rural_a deanery_n of_o gloucester_n comprise_v 6_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n but_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o do_v in_o the_o deanery_n contain_v above_o 20_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n i_o shall_v here_o corroborate_v his_o lordship_n remark_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o family_n in_o another_o town_n in_o glocestershire_n which_o he_o call_v dursilege_n and_o which_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n call_v durs_o and_o value_v as_o a_o rectory_n there_o at_o 10_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o as_o a_o rectory_n at_o 10_o l._n 14s_o 3d._n and_o be_v now_o let_v for_o 72_o l._n yearly_a i_o have_v observe_v a_o suitable_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a valuation_n of_o other_o live_n in_o that_o county_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n his_o lordship_n have_v before_o just_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o make_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n at_o this_o day_n throughout_o england_n do_v however_o in_o a_o way_n very_o worthy_a of_o his_o great_a judgement_n adapt_v his_o estimate_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o entire_a county_n for_o have_v he_o go_v less_o and_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v have_v fall_v short_a by_o particular_a accident_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v it_o in_o mr._n bentham_n christian_a conflict_n p._n 322._o that_o 11_o manor_n in_o northamptonshire_n have_v be_v enclose_v with_o depopulation_n and_o have_v vomit_v out_o their_o former_a desolate_a owner_n and_o their_o posterity_n many_o ingenious_a person_n have_v apply_v their_o thought_n to_o several_a way_n of_o calculation_n whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o total_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o investigation_n thereof_o some_o concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o hearth-money_n have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n the_o number_n of_o hearth_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v 2_o million_o and_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o that_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la there_o be_v between_o 4_o and_o 5_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n and_o account_v but_o 4_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n they_o suppose_v that_o at_o that_o
in_o that_o quarter_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o rather_o will_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o north_n make_v the_o world_n feel_v the_o malignity_n of_o both_o those_o proverb_n by_o its_o old_a well-meant_a charity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n it_o do_v pass_v in_o rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o can_v now_o but_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o scruple_n whether_o he_o can_v thence_o claim_v more_o authority_n here_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o he_o who_o be_v explode_v here_o former_o when_o the_o critical_a spectator_n be_v not_o so_o many_o for_o have_v ill_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n on_o our_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v think_v mad_a for_o personate_n one_o after_o the_o play_n be_v over_o thus_o too_o in_o a_o less_o people_n world_n bartolus_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o which_o any_o one_o will_v now_o account_v madness_n to_o affirm_v and_o if_o in_o france_n hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o its_o monarch_n greet_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o term_n of_o fatuus_fw-la &_o aman_n for_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_n there_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v there_o now_o prosecute_a a_o claim_n to_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a for_o even_o his_o pretension_n to_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v damn_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o set_v a_o general_n council_n above_o he_o and_o which_o declaration_n the_o great_a monarch_n have_v there_o ratify_v by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a edict_n and_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n shall_v be_v conclude_v against_o in_o that_o declaration_n and_o since_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n relate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o do_v so_o much_o swarm_n with_o new_a phil_n sopher_n there_o call_v cartesian_n and_o gassendists_n who_o new_a philosophy_n have_v be_v there_o by_o zealous_a catholic_n observe_v to_o have_v ruin_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr scavant_n increase_n with_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o realm_n make_v any_o man_n belief_n of_o his_o infallibility_n pass_v for_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n according_o as_o mr._n hobbes_n chap._n 8._o of_o man_n well_o observe_v that_o excessive_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n for_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o wisdom_n become_v distraction_n and_o giddiness_n and_o this_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o final_a result_n there_o of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n be_v tacit_o think_v so_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o his_o power_n there_o insensible_o evaporate_v and_o without_o any_o visible_a distrubance_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la regum_fw-la for_o no_o prudent_a person_n will_v declaim_v reproachful_o against_o any_o of_o a_o quiet_a frenzy_n or_o molest_v and_o vex_v such_o a_o one_o though_o live_v near_o he_o and_o will_v much_o less_o project_v the_o disgrace_n or_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o one_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n though_o he_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o big_a title_n than_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o india_n or_o persia_n do_v and_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n or_o like_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n challenge_v divinity_n or_o be_v style_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o pope_n quiet_o go_v on_o long_a to_o call_v himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v call_v name_n for_o it_o in_o france_n just_a as_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n style_v themselves_o king_n of_o cyprus_n without_o any_o gainsay_n from_o the_o turk_n who_o likewise_o do_v not_o menace_v the_o pope_n for_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n proclaim_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o when_o that_o gentleman_n in_o requital_n of_o that_o favour_n from_o his_o holiness_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o naples_n proclaim_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n be_v the_o mogul_n aggrieve_v thereby_o and_o thus_o probable_o too_o will_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o assert_v a_o millennium_n or_o universal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n do_v pass_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v ridiculous_a not_o to_o bind_v such_o five_o monarchy_n man_n in_o chain_n as_o madman_n who_o have_v in_o england_n and_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o biâ—d_a king_n so_o and_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o who_o will_v again_o make_v convulsion_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o once_o mahomet_n epileptic_a fit_n shake_v the_o world_n and_o who_o by_o promise_v we_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n will_v confound_v the_o old_a and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hell_n break_v loose_v but_o the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o be_v blunder_v into_o confusion_n by_o such_o wild_a reformer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o bodin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o methodus_fw-la ad_fw-la facilem_fw-la historiarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v se_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o grosso_fw-it modo_fw-la utter_v or_o attend_v with_o any_o irregularity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n appear_v there_o as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o proportion_n and_o number_n and_o its_o very_a fraction_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n foretell_v after_o one_o verse_n have_v account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v 666_o the_o next_o mention_n st._n john_n vision_n of_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o 4_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o sâ—ay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o men._n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n there_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 144000._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o cap._n 18_o where_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n though_o all_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o religion_n that_o thrust_v one_o another_o into_o babylon_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o proportion_n in_o their_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a but_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n where_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n open_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v describe_v a_o golden_a rod_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v particularise_v and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o there_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o meridian_n light_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v find_v the_o old_a world_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n so_o it_o likewise_o will_v the_o foretold_a new_a one._n the_o exactness_n of_o the_o number_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o that_o prophetic_a book_n write_v in_o the_o island_n of_o pathmos_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o imagination_n be_v much_o above_o the_o vapour_n that_o
the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n say_v nec_fw-la sanè_fw-la multum_fw-la interest_n uâ—rum_fw-la id_fw-la neget_fw-la a_o deos_fw-la omni_fw-la procuratione_fw-la atque_fw-la actione_n privet_fw-la mihi_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr esse_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la he_o there_o moreover_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o word_n superstition_n say_v that_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la philosophi_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la à _fw-la religione_fw-la separaverunt_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la patuit_fw-la posleà _fw-la latiùs_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_fw-la pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la religendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o thing_n that_o those_o ancient_a heathen_n careful_o discriminate_v many_o modern_a christian_n as_o careful_o confound_v namely_o superstition_n and_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o innate_a pride_n of_o humane_a nature_n lead_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o they_o make_v rather_o than_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o which_o enslave_v the_o ancient_a jew_n almost_o with_o a_o continuando_fw-la to_o the_o adoration_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n degenerate_a christian_n adore_v the_o birth_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o have_v there_o model_v a_o deity_n do_v act_n over_o the_o old_a superstition_n with_o anxious_a wish_n and_o formal_a prayer_n that_o those_o their_o monstrous_a birth_n may_v outlive_v they_o and_o do_v outgo_v all_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immolate_v nation_n by_o war_n to_o those_o child_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o thus_o popish_a superstition_n within_o our_o memory_n turn_v ireland_n into_o one_o akeldama_n and_o enthusiastic_a superstition_n convert_v england_n into_o another_o and_o as_o lipsius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gladiatory_a combat_n do_v in_o some_o one_o month_n cost_n europe_n 30000_o man_n life_n to_o divert_v the_o old_a roman_n so_o fanatical_a have_v some_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n be_v as_o to_o afford_v sport_n and_o diversion_n to_o the_o new_a romanist_n and_o even_o the_o very_a jesuit_n by_o superstition_n have_v make_v so_o many_o of_o we_o gladiator_n against_o one_o another_o and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v brute_n animal_n we_o give_v they_o the_o recreation_n of_o see_v we_o like_o cock_n attacking_z each_o other_o with_o the_o keen_a anger_n when_o they_o please_v and_o give_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v our_o land_n their_o cockpit_n but_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n here_o be_v come_v and_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o popery_n be_v its_o fanaticism_n and_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o great_a asylum_n of_o that_o as_o our_o learned_a dr._n still_v fleet_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o popery_n or_o jesutisme_n to_o save-themselves_a from_o the_o blow_n of_o fate_n by_o stand_v behind_o presbytery_n the_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n before_n mention_v that_o be_v now_o the_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la do_v with_o its_o full_a cry_n pursue_v presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n for_o the_o make_n duo_fw-la summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o claim_v a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o dependent_a on_o the_o civil_a and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o principle_n that_o a_o awaken_v world_n pursue_v as_o a_o cheat_n to_o try_v to_o save_v itself_o by_o change_v its_o name_n there_o be_v no_o observation_n more_o common_a than_o that_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n that_o seem_v as_o distant_a as_o the_o two_o pole_n yet_o move_v on_o the_o same_o axletree_n of_o a_o church_n supremacy_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n may_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n with_o a_o general_a applause_n if_o no_o notion_n have_v be_v worse_o in_o it_o then_o in_o chap._n 44._o the_o make_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o consist_v of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n the_o measure_n that_o the_o genius_n of_o our_o nation_n incline_v it_o to_o take_v of_o thing_n from_o experiment_n will_v natural_o perpetuate_v its_o aversion_n from_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n for_o though_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o that_o be_v fautor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a form_n of_o church_n government_n own_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebel_a for_o religion_n and_o though_o thus_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o iesuite'_v former_o print_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o order_n and_o allege_v that_o several_a protestant_a writer_n have_v allow_v the_o rebel_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o instance_v in_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n yet_o rivet_v the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leiden_fw-mi in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o jesuit_n say_v that_o all_o other_o protestant_a writer_n condemn_v that_o doctrine_n and_o he_o ascribe_v the_o rashness_n of_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la and_o though_o the_o person_n who_o in_o holland_n and_o france_n live_v under_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n have_v pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o resist_v sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v be_v so_o signal_n under_o all_o their_o pressure_n that_o d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n from_o rome_n january_n the_o 25_o the_o 1595_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o horrid_a attempt_n against_o the_o life_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o hugonot_n il_n n'ont_fw-fr rien_fw-fr attenté_fw-fr de_fw-fr tel_fw-fr ny_fw-fr contre_fw-fr lui_fw-fr ny_fw-fr contre_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr de_fw-fr cinq_fw-fr roys_n ses_fw-fr predecesseurs_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr boucherie_n que_fw-fr leur_fw-fr majestez_fw-fr ayent_n faite_fw-fr des_fw-fr dit_n huguenot_n i._n e._n they_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o five_o king_n his_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o the_o butchery_n or_o slaughter_n that_o their_o majesty_n make_v of_o those_o huguenot_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o sort_n of_o church-government_n have_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o former_a prince_n be_v accustom_v continual_o to_o hold_v their_o nose_n to_o grind-stone_n which_o be_v a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v their_o head_n to_o block_n and_o that_o nation_n invade_v we_o with_o a_o covenant_n the_o very_a enter_v into_o which_o and_o the_o impose_v it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o against_o his_o command_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o perhaps_o to_o the_o associator_n themselves_o seem_v illegal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o provide_v against_o the_o administer_a of_o any_o oath_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o coalition_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o they_o in_o principle_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o rebellion_n principle_n that_o our_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n here_o abhor_v for_o in_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o minister_n and_o publish_a anno_fw-la 1605_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o four_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o christianity_n but_o to_o their_o very_a crown_n from_o which_o no_o subject_a or_o subject_n have_v power_n to_o separate_v or_o disjoin_v it_o and_o their_o 9th_o tenet_n be_v we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v he_o therein_o but_o only_o peaceable_o to_o forbear_v obedience_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v meek_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o their_o last_o tenet_n be_v we_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o arm_a force_n or_o power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o public_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o beat_v down_o or_o suppress_v any_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o shall_v be_v
coin_n in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o mean_v its_o outward_a polity_n and_o denomination_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o crown_n itself_o shall_v be_v once_o more_o so_o fatal_o melt_v down_o by_o any_o of_o those_o denomination_n as_o former_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_a divine_n of_o scotland_n by_o at_o last_o consent_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o presbytery_n which_o whether_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la or_o substantial_o good_a i_o now_o inquire_v not_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o paramount_n national_a church_n government_n have_v do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v ridiculous_a for_o they_o ever_o again_o to_o attempt_v to_o replant_v presbytery_n and_o extirpate_v prelacy_n as_o former_o so_o likewise_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n of_o our_o presbyterian_a divine_n who_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o by_o desire_v since_o the_o king_n restoration_n to_o submit_v to_o dr._n usher_v the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n form_n of_o episcopacy_n do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n over_z and_o above_o their_o be_v then_o reordain_v by_o bishop_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v order_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o describe_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a archbishop_n court_v they_o and_o be_v refuse_v by_o they_o before_o our_o civil_a war_n begin_v wherein_o they_o be_v the_o trumpeter_n and_o before_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o england_n as_o mr._n carew_n reynel_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a english_a interest_n account_v the_o number_n to_o have_v be_v it_o be_v therefore_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o fate_n that_o our_o old_a presbytery_n too_o be_v go_v among_o panciroll_n res_fw-la deperditae_fw-la and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o order_n of_o foreigner_n who_o avow_a or_o know_v design_n it_o be_v by_o force_n or_o restless_a artifices_fw-la and_o retain_v pensioner_n to_o revive_v that_o government_n here_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o law_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o term_n of_o host_n with_o justice_n applicable_a to_o they_o too_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n beside_o the_o coincidence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o with_o popery_n that_o we_o have_v now_o too_o loud_a a_o call_v to_o think_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o great_a real_a part_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o we_o now_o be_v in_o of_o the_o inundation_n of_o popery_n and_o its_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o have_v break_v the_o bank_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o enforce_v the_o royal_a issue_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o person_n to_o be_v exile_n abroad_o in_o popish_a country_n for_o many_o year_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o popery_n convey_v into_o they_o in_o the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o civility_n they_o receive_v from_o popish_a prince_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o barbarous_o treat_v by_o their_o protestant_a subject_n who_o after_o they_o have_v by_o secret_a whisper_n calumniate_v they_o for_o be_v papist_n here_o do_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o loud_a outrage_n of_o their_o action_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o be_v idolater_n there_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o cruelty_n in_o the_o late_a usurpation_n they_o show_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o be_v thus_o not_o lead_v but_o drive_v into_o temptation_n by_o his_o subject_n i_o be_o mind_v of_o apply_v to_o it_o part_n of_o those_o word_n in_o 1_o samuel_n c._n 26._o v._n 10._o of_o david_n to_o saul_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offer_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n curse_a be_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v consult_v no_o commentator_n among_o the_o critic_n but_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o from_o the_o assembly_n note_n and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o in_o their_o comment_n on_o it_o they_o write_v their_o own_o commentary_n and_o they_o thus_o à _fw-fr propos_fw-fr say_v i_o be_o now_o drive_v so_o as_o i_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o enjoy_v those_o holy_a privilege_n but_o be_o force_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n etc._n etc._n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v though_o not_o verbal_o yet_o real_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o have_v compel_v i_o to_o idolatry_n by_o force_v i_o a_o exile_n to_o fly_v into_o idolatrous_a country_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v have_v escape_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o person_n so_o curious_a as_o your_o lordship_n that_o among_o the_o many_o allow_v way_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n banishment_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v suppose_v among_o the_o rabbinical_a writer_n to_o be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o have_v banish_v man_n from_o their_o country_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o its_o municipal_a or_o civil_a law_n there_o have_v be_v to_o have_v banish_v they_o from_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o from_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o averse_a that_o even_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v admit_v there_o to_o a_o peculiar_a place_n but_o this_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n unknown_a even_o among_o the_o stiffnecked_a hard_a heart_a jew_n be_v by_o such_o christian_n as_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n practise_v towards_o their_o sovereign_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o as_o if_o they_o design_v that_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o infectious_a air_n of_o popery_n after_o they_o have_v exile_v he_o from_o his_o own_o protestant_a realm_n they_o effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o holland_n that_o he_o and_o his_o r._n h_n and_o their_o adherent_n shall_v be_v banish_v thence_o also_o nay_o out_o of_o france_n where_o the_o air_n be_v less_o infect_v with_o popery_n into_o one_o more_o pestilential_a i_o mean_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o spain_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o man_n in_o these_o realm_n that_o own_v the_o old_a scotch_a platform_n or_o presbytery_n and_o the_o former_a method_n to_o advance_v it_o here_o who_o shall_v be_v excessive_a in_o aggravate_v our_o danger_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o herein_o they_o practise_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o self-denial_n and_o do_v not_o consult_v their_o own_o rest_n while_o they_o disturb_v that_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o oblige_a to_o speak_v soft_o of_o that_o subject_a but_o more_o than_o enuf_n have_v be_v say_v to_o argue_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o in_o england_n the_o bishop_n survey_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o perverse_a opiner_n in_o religion_n mention_n that_o two_o or_o three_o be_v call_v self-willer_n profess_o and_o by_o that_o number_n of_o that_o sect_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v mean_v so_o many_o of_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o old_a platform_n and_o no_o name_n can_v better_o fit_v any_o who_o will_v maintain_v the_o garrison_n of_o a_o opinion_n after_o their_o commander_n have_v slight_v it_o than_o self-willer_n but_o so_o much_o gratitude_n do_v popery_n now_o show_v to_o presbytery_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o that_o because_o they_o magnify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o the_o mode_n of_o many_o timid_a protestant_n to_o value_n themselves_o upon_o their_o timidity_n and_o on_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o number_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o little_a flock_n not_o to_o fear_v can_v be_v please_v with_o his_o great_a flock_n of_o protestant_n hear_v be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o antichrist_n little_o one_o i_o shall_v now_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o some_o little_a historical_a glanse_v about_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thereof_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o high_a tide_n of_o their_o number_n have_v be_v but_o introductive_a to_o their_o low_a ebb._n of_o all_o nation_n the_o
english_a be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o least_o addict_v either_o to_o fear_v or_o jealousy_n the_o pencil_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o english_a mind_n on_o the_o dull_a and_o vile_a colour_n of_o fear_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v aversion_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o hurt_n from_o any_o object_n lay_v on_o that_o more_o noble_a and_o bright_a one_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o avoid_v that_o hurt_n by_o resistance_n and_o be_v call_v courage_n and_o this_o age_n which_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v natural_o apt_a to_o abominate_a that_o fear_n that_o be_v causeless_a or_o without_o the_o apprehension_n of_o why_o or_o what_o and_o which_o from_o the_o fable_n of_o pan_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v be_v call_v panic-fear_a and_o methinks_v the_o very_a english_a genius_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o rouse_v itself_o up_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o weigh_v our_o fear_n and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o just_a to_o prevent_v our_o be_v surprise_v by_o danger_n and_o if_o causeless_a to_o abandon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o orator_n against_o catiline_n si_fw-mi verus_fw-la ne_fw-la opprimar_fw-la sin_n fallus_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la timere_fw-la desinam_fw-la and_o not_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v in_o all_o time_n most_o fatal_o happen_v and_o that_o too_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o fear_v they_o according_a to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fâ—ll_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o have_v most_o just_o deserve_v the_o visitation_n of_o popery_n we_o may_v very_o reasonable_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o it_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v it_o come_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o as_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o popery_n so_o have_v we_o likewise_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o those_o epidemic_a fear_n to_o which_o we_o be_v abandon_v a_o judgement_n mention_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n where_o he_o say_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o one_o concomitant_a of_o our_o fear_n namely_o the_o shame_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o for_o it_o from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o occur_v to_o i_o in_o the_o read_n a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o seasonal_o address_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n print_v in_o the_o tear_n 1677_o but_o write_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sarcasme_n where_o in_o p._n 30._o the_o author_n say_v and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o partiality_n of_o our_o rigour_n have_v already_o give_v protestant_n the_o consusion_n and_o papist_n the_o comfort_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n which_o at_o present_a disturb_v and_o distract_v the_o nation_n be_v but_o the_o self_n same_o spright_n that_o haunt_v caiphas_n his_o house_n lay_v under_o the_o jew_n council-table_n and_o scare_v they_o with_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o overrun_v their_o country_n there_o have_v be_v man_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v die_v only_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o all_o ground_n that_o our_o adversary_n now_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n turn_n papist_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o heterodox_n in_o my_o notion_n of_o popery_n not_o be_v now_o so_o formidable_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o number_n as_o the_o timid_a protestant_n make_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o the_o conditional_a vote_n of_o two_o house_n of_o commons_o relate_v to_o the_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o papist_n part_v of_o the_o entertainment_n i_o just_o now_o promise_v your_o lordship_n i_o shall_v borrow_v from_o dr._n glanvile_n and_o for_o it_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o his_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n p._n 46_o 47._o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o order_n come_v from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o respective_a minister_n and_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o inquire_v careful_o and_o to_o return_v a_o account_n of_o the_o distinct_a number_n of_o conformist_n nonconformist_n and_o papist_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n viz._n of_o all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o age_n to_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o papist_n there_o return_v be_v but_o eleven_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o now_o though_o in_o this_o account_n conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o can_v not_o so_o just_o be_v reckon_v yet_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v so_o few_o in_o each_o parish_n and_o so_o notorious_o distinguish_v as_o general_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n can_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o partiality_n etc._n etc._n in_o st._n martin_n alone_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o but_o the_o account_n be_v take_v there_o and_o as_o exact_a a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v by_o some_o that_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o misinform_v i_o that_o the_o number_n return_v upon_o the_o most_o careful_a scrutiny_n be_v about_o 600._o i_o have_v find_v the_o like_a fall_n short_a of_o the_o repute_a number_n in_o divers_a other_o note_a place_n in_o one_o city_n talk_v of_o for_o papist_n as_o if_o half_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v such_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v not_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o another_o large_a and_o popular_a one_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n live_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v at_o least_o 600_o but_o when_o the_o enquiry_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n in_o each_o parish_n the_o number_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v 60_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a such_o a_o disproportion_n will_v be_v meet_v between_o the_o repute_a and_o real_a number_n in_o all_o other_o place_n if_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o west_n and_o most_o populous_a part_n of_o england_n they_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a i_o hear_v frequent_o from_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n that_o in_o bristol_n the_o second_o or_o three_o city_n of_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o in_o the_o other_o great_a town_n and_o city_n westward_o scarce_o any_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o county_n at_o large_a be_v extreme_o few_o thin_o scatter_v here_o one_o and_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o many_o mile_n it_o may_v be_v another_o etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v of_o the_o vast_a number_n in_o the_o north_n and_o there_o be_v more_fw-mi no_o doubt_n in_o those_o part_n then_o in_o the_o western_a but_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v much_o few_o than_o we_o hear_v and_o no_o way_n able_a by_o their_o number_n to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o balance_n for_o the_o exceed_a disproportion_n in_o the_o west_n the_o truth_n be_v people_n be_v mighty_o give_v and_o general_o so_o to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o common_a talk_n at_o least_o tenfold_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o say_v thereupon_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v diminish_v the_o real_a force_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o endeavour_v to_o render_v we_o secure_v in_o danger_n the_o malignity_n and_o principle_n of_o papist_n their_o unwearied_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o overthrow_v our_o religion_n i_o very_o well_o know_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v awaken_v to_o apprehend_v but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v encourage_v they_o and_o dishearten_v ourselves_o if_o we_o over_o magnify_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n there_o come_v out_o in_o print_n in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n call_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v or_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n not_o as_o yet_o convict_v be_v inhabitant_n within_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o weekly_n bill_n of_o mortality_n exact_o as_o they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o several_a commission_n appoint_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a convict_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o that_o religion_n a_o paper_n that_o be_v
of_o father_n parson_n about_o the_o succession_n part_n 2_o d_o where_o he_o weigh_v the_o several_a party_n of_o england_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o state_n and_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v three_o different_a and_o opposite_a body_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o most_o bulk_n and_o do_v carry_v most_o sway_n and_o power_n which_o three_o body_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n puritant_n and_o papist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o wealth_n and_o force_n he_o say_v p._n 140._o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a body_n be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a back_n to_o this_o party_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o her_o successor_n shall_v enter_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o have_v weigh_v the_o puritan_n party_n and_o its_o interest_n he_o say_v the_o three_o body_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o least_o in_o show_n at_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o time_n that_o run_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v thing_n indifferent_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o their_o party_n at_o home_n as_o their_o friend_n abroad_o for_o at_o home_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o world_n know_v the_o one_o more_o upâ—n_a that_o discover_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o recusant_n and_o the_o other_o more_o close_a and_o privy_a that_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o external_a preceeding_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o touch_v we_o may_v imagine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o small_a throughout_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o popery_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o great_a historical_a letter_n of_o d'ossat_fw-la to_o his_o king_n anno_fw-la 1601_o where_o he_o make_v such_o a_o judicious_a abstract_n of_o this_o goodly_a book_n of_o parson_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr liure_fw-fr and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v create_v in_o england_n a_o certain_a arciprestre_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v have_v one_o to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n about_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o some_o have_v give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n for_o what_o he_o will_v effect_v and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v three_o brief_n to_o his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o low-countries_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o send_v they_o to_o england_n one_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n another_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o another_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n by_o which_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o remain_v unite_v together_o to_o receive_v a_o catholic_n king_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v name_v and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o shall_v appear_v acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o honourable_a and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n the_o catholic_n religion_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o brief_n more_o send_v to_o england_n then_o mr._n marvel_v mention_n in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o brief_n in_o order_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o fine_a popery_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v sometime_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o then_o down_o again_o and_o in_o their_o erterprise_n with_o variety_n of_o success_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n their_o fortune_n be_v to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n many_o hand_n be_v necessary_a so_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o find_v need_n of_o the_o number_n of_o more_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v command_v and_o their_o number_n decrease_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o people_n here_o as_o much_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambition_n as_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n thereby_o and_o as_o they_o look_v big_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n and_o as_o d'ossat_fw-la say_v in_o that_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n of_o april_n second_o 1603._o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v about_o this_o event_n mean_v of_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o congratulate_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o happen_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n in_o 4_o to_o print_v for_o joseph_n barnes_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1604_o call_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n for_o toleration_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n intimate_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n where_o in_o their_o supplication_n at_o large_a print_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o a_o profession_n too_o as_o inauspicious_a as_o be_v possible_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n direct_a title_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o priority_n of_o blood_n and_o your_o highness_n most_o quiet_a access_n to_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_o possess_v and_o englad_a our_o heart_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o succession_n against_o which_o they_o have_v strive_v be_v make_v by_o fate_n to_o run_v smooth_a and_o clear_a and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o a_o nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n of_o st._n maryhall_n in_o oxford_n the_o publisher_n of_o that_o book_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o say_a beginning_n of_o that_o supplication_n how_o can_v papist_n without_o blush_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v direct_a see_v they_o have_v heretofore_o most_o indirect_o and_o most_o unjust_o oppugn_v the_o same_o which_o traitorous_a parson_n confess_v albeit_o for_o excuse_n he_o assure_v himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n first_o a_o catholic_n and_o than_o our_o king_n as_o if_o treason_n and_o treachery_n against_o his_o highness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o catholic_n and_o impugn_v of_o his_o direct_a and_o just_a title_n tend_v to_o make_v he_o king._n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n in_o the_o dedicat_fw-la addition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n as_o to_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n yet_o in_o this_o supplication_n they_o forget_v not_o again_o in_o effect_n to_o use_v parson_n his_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o to_o shape_v the_o estimate_n of_o their_o number_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o catholic_n affect_v and_o by_o general_a report_n the_o subject_n catholick_o affect_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o puritan_n either_o in_o number_n or_o alliance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v powel_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o clause_n if_o by_o catholick_o affect_v you_o mean_v plain_o papist_n the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thief_n among_o honest_a subject_n however_o
to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a proclamation_n it_o be_v but_o about_o october_n 1673_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o one_o age_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v live_v in_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o what_o mr._n coleman_n apprehension_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n 1674_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o possible_o in_o the_o follow_a course_n of_o time_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n the_o come_n of_o many_o romish_a missionary_n here_o may_v make_v some_o accession_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o however_o the_o laity_n of_o they_o here_o inhabitant_n have_v in_o its_o number_n sensible_o decrease_v and_o will_v do_v so_o more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o most_o timid_a protestant_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o aggrieve_v at_o their_o number_n then_o of_o that_o of_o the_o muggletonian_o or_o of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n have_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o abate_v the_o number_n of_o their_o persuasion_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o and_o who_o know_v that_o the_o bluster_a attempt_n of_o the_o conspirator_n to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v therein_o fail_v must_v end_v in_o the_o better_a settlement_n of_o it_o as_o all_o storm_n that_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o tree_n confirm_v its_o growth_n mr._n care_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n mention_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v about_o 1800_o a_o number_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conjuncture_n in_o king_n james_n james_n s_o time_n before_o mention_v and_o short_a of_o the_o number_n mention_v by_o prynne_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o call_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v do_v speak_v by_o and_o between_o mr._n prynne_n the_o old_a and_o new_a forcible_o seclude_v member_n and_o those_o now_o sit_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v p._n 44_o that_o a_o english_a lord_n return_v from_o rome_n about_o four_o year_n since_o aver_v that_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n in_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v then_o above_o 1500_o of_o their_o society_n of_o jesuit_n in_o england_n able_a to_o work_v in_o several_a profession_n and_o trade_n which_o they_o have_v there_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o better_a to_o support_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o be_v discover_v and_o infuse_v their_o principle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a people_n mr._n coleman_n complain_v of_o a_o conjuncture_n as_o to_o popery_n that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o though_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a the_o labourer_n be_v very_o few_o but_o mr._n prynne_n suppose_v the_o labour_a jesuit_n who_o wrought_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o other_o trade_n too_o be_v here_o after_o the_o year_n 50_o above_o 1500_o and_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o jesuit_n here_o beside_o who_o can_v only_o manage_v their_o tool_n in_o the_o former_a trade_n and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o seminary_n priest_n as_o jesuit_n and_o no_o doubt_n without_o some_o hint_n of_o notification_n from_o some_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n provincial_n their_o number_n in_o any_o protestant_a state_n can_v hardly_o be_v conjecture_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o proteus-like_a vary_v their_o shape_v according_o as_o a_o description_n of_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n betray_v where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n man_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o which_o be_v dispense_v with_o not_o only_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o habit_n but_o to_o marry_v and_o bear_v all_o sort_n of_o dignity_n and_o he_o further_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o in_o this_o order_n in_o his_o young_a day_n mr._n prynne_n in_o p._n 42._o of_o that_o book_n averr_v that_o oliver_n cromwell_n declare_v to_o his_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1654._o that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o jesuit_n than_o come_v over_o in_o great_a swarm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o fix_v in_o england_n a_o episcopal_a power_n with_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o person_n to_o pervert_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n they_o never_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o think_v attempt_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n till_o quarto_n caroli_n and_o then_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o rushworth_n rushworth_n s_z collection_n in_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o manage_v by_o secretary_n cook_n he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o popish_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o england_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v his_o subalternate_a officer_n of_o all_o kind_n as_o vicar_n general_n arch-deacon_n rural_a dean_n apparitor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nominal_a or_o titular_a officer_n only_o but_o they_o all_o execute_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v their_o ordinary_a visitation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n keep_v court_n and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hierarchy_n here_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o realm_n mr._n prynne_n tell_v we_o in_o p._n 49._o of_o that_o book_n that_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n in_o cromwel_n time_n above_o 30000_o popish_a pamphlet_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v print_v and_o vend_v in_o england_n and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o london_n stationer_n complain_v in_o print_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o they_o have_v print_v here_o since_o the_o king_n restauration_n and_o the_o same_o private_a press_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o few_o pamphlet_n they_o print_v will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o as_o many_o volume_n as_o ever_o tostatus_n as_o mr._n prynne_n write_v if_o they_o have_v please_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o protestant_n must_v still_o be_v natural_o attractive_a of_o the_o lesser_a to_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n though_o at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o number_n as_o a_o drop_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o this_o notion_n be_v well_o confirm_v by_o edmund_n spencer_n in_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o ireland_n in_o former_a time_n where_o he_o show_v in_o what_o course_n of_o time_n a_o handful_n of_o english_a plant_v among_o the_o numerous_a irish_a must_v of_o necessity_n become_v irish_a as_o indeed_o his_o own_o family_n there_o do_v as_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o that_o cromwell_n speak_v to_o the_o grandchild_n of_o spencer_n in_o english_a that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o he_o understand_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o time_n will_v illuminate_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n politic_n be_v inconvenient_a to_o they_o and_o only_o convenient_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o politic_n that_o make_v every_o lesser_a state_n have_v a_o regret_n against_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o great_a namely_o for_o fear_v of_o its_o be_v absorb_v thereby_o a_o notion_n late_o in_o vogue_n when_o the_o union_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v agitate_a engage_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o papist_n from_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o protestant_n here_o that_o will_v drown_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o number_n and_o consequent_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n therefore_o in_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n prohibit_v the_o papist_n from_o continue_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o our_o common-prayer_n a_o thing_n they_o will_v else_o still_o have_v do_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v enable_v by_o such_o prohibition_n to_o put_v mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o and_o their_o number_n and_o which_o have_v he_o forbear_v there_o have_v probable_o be_v no_o number_n of_o they_o returnable_a in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o our_o church_n get_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o policy_n
most_o vital_a part_n sincerity_n hereby_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v exterminate_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o merchant_n and_o goldsmith_n and_o mint-master_n that_o if_o the_o par_fw-fr as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o exact_a proportion_n between_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o any_o country_n either_o the_o gold_n will_v carry_v all_o the_o silver_n out_o of_o it_o or_o the_o silver_n all_o the_o gold_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v too_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o par_n or_o proportion_n observe_v as_o to_o religion_n and_o profit_n or_o wealth_n either_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o country_n will_v carry_v out_o all_o the_o profit_n or_o proventus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o the_o profit_n will_v carry_v out_o or_o exterminate_v religion_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o here_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o but_o say_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a state_n and_o free_a from_o the_o importunity_n and_o sedition_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o its_o present_a state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n and_o till_o the_o world_n recover_v this_o golden_a age_n namely_o that_o gold_n can_v carry_v out_o our_o religion_n and_o people_n we_o with_o hypocrite_n or_o our_o religion_n gold_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o great_a disorderly_a house_n and_o scarce_o worth_a any_o man_n be_v monarch_n over_o it_o as_o the_o irish_a call_v their_o last_o rebellion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commotion_n so_o some_o have_v happen_v to_o call_v the_o present_a state_n of_o people_n mind_n in_o england_n which_o be_v so_o disorderly_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fermentation_n and_o this_o fermentation_n can_v never_o be_v over_o in_o our_o english_a world_n till_o there_o shall_v here_o be_v neither_o profit_n or_o loss_n by_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o rich_a by_o more_o or_o less_o combine_a with_o any_o party_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o decry_v any_o religionary_a tenet_n or_o proposition_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o since_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n with_o its_o credenda_fw-la do_v crown_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o annex_v by_o the_o exuberance_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v for_o their_o belief_n of_o proposition_n not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v support_v by_o miracle_n expect_v to_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o world_n a_o humour_n that_o have_v be_v regnant_a even_o among_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o so_o poison_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n free_v from_o the_o slavery_n to_o error_n unless_o the_o messiah_n will_v have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o and_o do_v decline_v the_o be_v make_v a_o earthly_a king_n when_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o hosanna_n be_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o they_o accuse_v he_o capital_o for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n whenas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n reverà _fw-la because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o stage_n when_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v but_o bold_o still_o face_v the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n have_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n but_o methinks_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a who_o do_v ambire_fw-la martyrium_fw-la to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o st._n gregory_n say_v let_v god_n number_v our_o martyr_n for_o to_o we_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o the_o work_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o another_o archimedes_n with_o his_o arenarius_n to_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_a christian_n and_o one_o author_n account_v that_o except_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n there_o be_v no_o day_n for_o which_o record_n do_v not_o allow_v 500_o martyr_n at_o least_o and_o that_o for_o most_o day_n they_o allow_v 900_o and_o who_o do_v ennoble_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o even_o of_o life_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n i_o say_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o do_v in_o shoal_n die_v daily_o for_o their_o religion_n we_o may_v if_o they_o please_v be_v teach_v the_o modesty_n not_o to_o expect_v daily_a livelihood_n from_o it_o and_o to_o account_v they_o have_v very_o fair_a play_n if_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o livelihood_n by_o it_o it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o under_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n providence_n have_v then_o so_o order_v thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n the_o tribe_n have_v then_o their_o share_n of_o the_o good_a land_n by_o lot_n and_o the_o levite_n only_o have_v that_o affluent_a proportion_n of_o the_o proventus_fw-la of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o i_o have_v before_o calculate_v and_o which_o will_v have_v tempt_v many_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o have_v march_v over_o to_o the_o officium_fw-la and_o beneficium_fw-la of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o god_n their_o monarch_n provide_v against_o that_o by_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n and_o its_o descendants_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o your_o lordship_n read_v a_o small_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o folio_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o king_n and_o this_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n how_o far_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o policy_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o disquisition_n of_o which_o a_o sufficient_a basis_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o most_o probable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o philo-britanicus_n who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v i_o can_v learn_v but_o do_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a acumen_fw-la of_o thought_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n especial_o relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v very_o much_o think_v of_o by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o neither_o papist_n nor_o presbyterian_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o do_v interminis_fw-la make_fw-mi the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bone_n of_o contention_n in_o these_o nation_n p._n 8._o and_o there_o say_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foot_n with_o abbey_n and_o nunnery_n and_o their_o land_n and_o there_o further_o as_o a_o propounder_n will_v give_v all_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o tithe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o animosity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o author_n in_o p._n the_o 5_o do_v very_o acute_o observe_v that_o popery_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o religious_a that_o be_v which_o relate_v proper_o to_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o churchman_n all_o which_o and_o those_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v without_o prejudice_n to_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o be_v matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o state_n his_o obsolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n his_o give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o kill_v prince_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n be_v true_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o politic_a contrivance_n long_o hatch_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o dependent_n
a_o flame_n of_o zeal_n reflect_v in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o our_o posterity_n shall_v rue_v that_o ever_o such_o father_n go_v before_o they_o and_o chronicle_n shall_v report_v this_o contempt_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o plague_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o write_v in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o who_o reign_n this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v consider_v the_o vastness_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n expense_n before_o mention_v in_o descend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o will_v have_v give_v her_o day_n to_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v some_o church_n and_o to_o those_o expense_n before_o mention_v it_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n here_o to_o add_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o mr._n fines_n moryson_n who_o be_v secretary_n then_o to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n in_o her_o reign_n viz._n that_o she_o expend_v in_o 4_o year_n time_n on_o that_o kingdom_n a_o million_o and_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n which_o sum_n so_o lay_v out_o then_o on_o ireland_n will_v seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a when_o by_o a_o late_a report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trade_n in_o that_o kingdom_n draw_v by_o sir_n w._n p._n the_o currant_n cash_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o resume_v my_o discourse_n of_o our_o clergy_n neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o acceptable_a free_a restoration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n to_o its_o land_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o hurt_v religion_n by_o its_o weight_n so_o have_v the_o follow_a acquiescence_n of_o all_o disinterested_n man_n in_o the_o same_o evince_v that_o weight_n to_o be_v no_o gravamen_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675_o general_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o which_o assert_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n the_o author_n in_o p._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o say_v for_o that_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o always_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o protection_n that_o party_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n can_v receive_v and_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v become_v not_o only_a alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o alterius_fw-la religionis_fw-la papa_n and_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n attain_v without_o the_o least_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o be_v intend_v that_o one_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v strict_o conformable_a the_o natural_a inclination_n in_o all_o ingenious_a man_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o evil_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n appear_v in_o mr._n marvel_n be_v second_o part_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n transpose_v p._n 146._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v envious_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o but_o too_o little_a and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o can_v be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o to_o augment_v it_o and_o our_o ingenious_a and_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n in_o his_o certain_a consideration_n touch_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o great_a equity_n decree_v our_o parliament_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n indebt_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o gentlemanly_a way_n of_o write_v use_v by_o our_o great_a divine_n in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o refinement_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o age_n and_o wherein_o without_o the_o pedantry_n of_o unnecessary_a word_n or_o quotation_n or_o raise_v a_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a rubbish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o with_o a_o manly_a style_n and_o clear_a reason_n and_o skill_n at_o that_o weapon_n get_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n by_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o show_v we_o that_o popery_n and_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v i_o think_v make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n conformist_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o their_o genius_n have_v be_v cramp_v with_o the_o res_fw-la angu_v a_o domi_fw-la their_o thought_n have_v not_o in_o their_o book_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o well_o write_v work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o think_v protestant_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n bless_v o_o lord_n levi_n be_v substance_n accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o it_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o appear_v to_o rational_a and_o think_v man_n that_o our_o little_a interlope_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o set_v up_o with_o their_o precarious_a power_n and_o small_a stock_n of_o learning_n or_o revenue_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o great_a compact_a body_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o the_o religion-trade_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o few_o interlope_a merchantman_n to_o break_v the_o opulent_a dutch_a east-india_n company_n who_o have_v engross_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sometime_o they_o cause_v several_a ship_n loading_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o once_o consume_v as_o know_v what_o quantity_n and_o no_o more_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world._n and_o somewhat_o like_o that_o thing_n too_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o th_n time_n perform_v while_o it_o drive_v a_o religion-trade_n with_o rome_n and_o yet_o consume_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o its_o superfluous_a merchandise_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o national_a church_n as_o to_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n in_o succeed_a time_n and_o indeed_o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nimiety_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o polity_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_a commerce_n of_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o nation_n to_o consume_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o value_v itself_o for_o be_v terribilis_fw-la sicut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o a_o regular_a church_n militant_a without_o our_o have_v of_o general_a officer_n and_o as_o exact_v a_o conduct_n or_o to_o think_v to_o have_v such_o officer_n without_o honourable_a maintenance_n from_o the_o public_a for_o none_o do_v go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n when_o i_o think_v how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o a_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o yet_o they_o strain_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o contribution_n for_o the_o pastorage_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v by_o religion_n that_o some_o be_v tempt_v to_o that_o office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o peter_n ep._n 1._o ch_n 5._o vers._n 2._o though_o yet_o too_o so_o little_a comparative_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o all_o thereby_o that_o other_o probable_o undertake_v that_o office_n by_o constraint_n as_o the_o same_o place_n intimate_v and_o that_o therein_o the_o apostolic_a prudence_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n than_o shall_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o mean_a pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o england_n may_v live_v competent_o and_o decent_o by_o that_o
office_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v never_o give_v my_o voice_n for_o any_o one_o serve_v in_o parliament_n that_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n to_o the_o clergy_n before_o mention_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v bear_v it_o sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n in_o his_o aforesaid_a speech_n p._n 3._o mention_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o be_v upbraid_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o somewhat_o that_o will_v cost_v we_o nothing_o have_v a_o say_n that_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v cite_v in_o discourse_n as_o another_o namely_o he_o that_o think_v to_o save_v any_o thing_n by_o religion_n but_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o his_o of_o not_o save_v by_o religion_n do_v fortify_v my_o affirmation_n of_o the_o public_a inconvenience_n accrue_v by_o the_o get_n by_o it_o as_o to_o which_o i_o have_v so_o open_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n maintenance_n in_o england_n as_o to_o represent_v they_o rather_o loser_n than_o gainer_n when_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o england_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o gape_v for_o gain_v by_o religion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o religion_n by_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v with_o reason_n think_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o state_n to_o render_v they_o loser_n how_o scandalous_a and_o how_o ridiculous_a nay_o how_o ridiculous_a by_o poverty_n itself_o many_o of_o our_o lay-popish_a and_o protestant_n religion-trader_n have_v be_v i_o have_v already_o evince_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v blacken_v that_o trade_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o trader_n who_o must_v needs_o appear_v more_o odious_a than_o they_o who_o be_v the_o mercenary_a broker_n for_o the_o debase_v of_o humane_a nature_n by_o lust_n since_o the_o hypocritical_a religion-trader_n do_v for_o reward_n prostitute_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v make_v the_o divine_a nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o diabolical_a art_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n before_o the_o late_a market_n for_o convert_v in_o france_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o great_a parcel_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v gain_v money_n by_o religion_n but_o only_o in_o england_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o amsterdam_n whereas_o des_n cartes_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n nemo_fw-la non_fw-la mercaturam_fw-la exercet_fw-la there_o be_v not_o one_o religion-trader_n though_o yet_o all_o religion_n be_v there_o tolerate_v nor_o yet_o be_v any_o layman_n of_o that_o trade_n in_o paris_n who_o be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v there_o acquire_v by_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o all_o that_o emperor_n subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v by_o their_o law_n enjoin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v some_o manual_a trade_n when_o any_o be_v call_v out_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o celebrater_n of_o the_o public_a religious_a worship_n there_o such_o exact_a care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n just_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o manual_a trade_n for_o which_o purpose_n a_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o constantinople_n relate_v to_o i_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o visier_n of_o some_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o turkish_a priest_n to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o visier_n deprive_v he_o of_o that_o holy_a employment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o petition_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o well_o content_a to_o work_v on_o in_o the_o mechanic_n trade_n to_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o be_v return_v since_o his_o say_a deprivation_n but_o this_o trade_n and_o sort_n of_o trader_n that_o have_v so_o long_o pester_v our_o kingdom_n be_v now_o about_o to_o expire_v and_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o which_o it_o can_v not_o before_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v by_o a_o violent_a and_o as_o the_o trade_n of_o sturdy_a beggar_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o trade_n and_o as_o much_o conduct_v by_o law_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v any_o incorporate_a one_o that_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n can_v by_o no_o legislation_n be_v extinguish_v but_o will_v soon_o be_v so_o by_o people_n voluntary_a forbear_n to_o be_v their_o contributer_n thus_o too_o will_v this_o sturdy_a religion-trade_n have_v its_o period_n our_o five_o monarchy-man_n who_o think_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n without_o give_v sixteen_o year_n purchase_v for_o it_o and_o who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o real_o out_o of_o dream_n of_o a_o golden_a fleece_n be_v by_o all_o explode_a the_o condition_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la and_o that_o too_o very_o much_o occasion_v by_o the_o former_a insolence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v understand_v at_o rome_n will_v make_v the_o old_a gentleman_n there_o think_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o he_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o abbey_n land_n without_o give_v for_o they_o many_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n and_o the_o papist_n here_o will_v i_o believe_v so_o soon_o penetrate_v into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o poverty_n that_o they_o will_v find_v no_o way_n effectual_a for_o the_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o vexatious_a prosecution_n of_o protestant_a informer_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o general_a dearth_n of_o many_o that_o have_v necessitate_v so_o many_o to_o be_v informer_n and_o who_o cause_n they_o to_o spend_v upon_o under_o sheriff_n more_o money_n than_o they_o save_v by_o not_o be_v high_a sheriff_n and_o which_o decay_n of_o trade_n have_v sink_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o religionary_a one_o and_o find_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n society_n crack_v as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v will_v find_v that_o their_o journeyman_n calumniator_n as_o mr._n sergeant_n call_v they_o in_o a_o paper_n of_o his_o i_o have_v see_v must_v necessary_o break_v too_o and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o enthusiast_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n to_o desist_v from_o expect_v any_o gain_n by_o religion_n but_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o the_o popish_a trader_n therein_o will_v be_v the_o more_o content_a to_o give_v over_o one_o of_o their_o trade_n and_o the_o fare_n of_o they_o will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o associated_n jesuit_n to_o march_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a corporation_n insensible_o like_o the_o captious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o beginning_n at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n though_o as_o i_o say_v no_o man_n in_o holland_n do_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n yet_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o controvery_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v the_o armiminiâ—n_n one_o which_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a fermentation_n in_o their_o state_n and_o which_o controversy_n though_o knave_n there_o fright_v fool_n with_o as_o if_o it_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n yet_o the_o know_v few_o easy_o understand_v that_o neither_o side_n of_o the_o question_n can_v produce_v that_o effect_n and_o they_o likewise_o understand_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a opposite_a point_n of_o that_o controversy_n among_o the_o opposite_a party_n there_o serve_v only_o as_o ribbon_n of_o several_a colour_n to_o distinguish_v party_n that_o be_v against_o each_o other_o in_o arms._n and_o yet_o that_o very_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o divide_v holland_n and_o distract_v our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o perplex_v the_o trihaeresia_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saducee_n essenes_n and_o pharisee_n and_o likewise_o three_o sort_n of_o christian_n the_o pelogians_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n and_o that_o of_o old_a divide_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o have_v many_o year_n rage_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o likewise_o among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n after_o its_o have_v for_o so_o
the_o invention_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_v vessel_n and_o a_o rude_a description_n of_o it_o be_v send_v i_o for_o news_n into_o the_o country_n i_o easy_o guess_v that_o such_o a_o ship_n bear_v much_o more_o sail_n than_o other_o ship_n must_v needs_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n fast_o before_o the_o wind_n but_o i_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o provision_n that_o the_o excellent_a artist_n have_v make_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o divulsion_n it_o be_v obvious_a that_o in_o some_o tempest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n can_v do_v to_o preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o â—ury_n of_o the_o sea._n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o popery_n with_o its_o double_a bottom_n of_o principle_n namely_o to_o bear_v a_o great_a wide_a spread_a sail_n and_o it_o have_v heretofore_o in_o a_o quiet_a world_n sail_v apace_o before_o the_o wind_n and_o in_o fair_a weather_n but_o the_o tempestuous_a debate_n its_o principle_n have_v raise_v here_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v this_o old_a double_a bottom_v ship_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o such_o danger_n of_o divulsion_n that_o especial_o with_o such_o paul_n mariner_n as_o it_o employ_v it_o can_v hardly_o escape_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o religion_n be_v man_n privilege_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n just_a as_o the_o roman_n do_v account_v that_o they_o endow_v any_o place_n with_o a_o privilege_n when_o they_o give_v they_o their_o law_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o great_a redeemer_n for_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o papist_n stand_v seize_v of_o a_o good_a and_o indefeisable_a estate_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o one_o be_v their_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a socinus_n say_v he_o go_v on_o his_o knee_n to_o god_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 58th_o v._n of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o st._n john_n and_o shall_v i_o chance_v to_o over_o hear_v any_o one_o member_n of_o mankind_n at_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o importune_v heaven_n to_o illuminate_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o point_n in_o religion_n that_o he_o conceive_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o excite_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o to_o discover_v it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o assist_a grace_n practise_v the_o truth_n his_o understanding_n be_v possess_v with_o as_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v a_o serious_a supplicant_n for_o its_o be_v the_o depositary_a of_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wish_v this_o man_n deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n from_o differ_v for_o i_o in_o any_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o import_v his_o salvation_n god_n will_v send_v a_o angel_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o he_o but_o as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_n of_o popery_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o lade_v with_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o other_o be_v overload_v with_o fundamental_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v one_o embark_v therein_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o prince_n nor_o to_o cause_v a_o eternal_a fermentation_n and_o inquietude_n in_o the_o world_n through_o his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v unbut_v and_o unbounded_a by_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o tell_v any_o soeinian_a that_o his_o great_a master_n socinus_n make_v such_o a_o double_a bottom_n of_o his_o systeme_n of_o notion_n that_o it_o have_v forfeit_v its_o right_a to_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n by_o one_o tenet_n complicate_v therewith_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o throw_v that_o off_o and_o simplificare_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la let_v any_o one_o if_o he_o please_v call_v the_o socinian_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o notion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v own_o of_o their_o tenet_n that_o their_o master_n need_v no_o long_a wrestle_n with_o heaven_n as_o a_o supplicant_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o which_o notion_n when_o real_o believe_v be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o crown_v head_n and_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o one_o sometime_n kill_v the_o next_o man_n he_o meet_v and_o that_o be_v that_o my_o prince_n and_o i_o may_v not_o defend_v our_o life_n against_o the_o next_o invader_n who_o come_v to_o take_v they_o away_o for_o as_o to_o that_o great_a question_n a_o bellum_fw-la offensivum_fw-la vel_fw-la defensivum_fw-la fit_a licitum_fw-la the_o socinian_o answer_n be_v negatur_fw-la which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v who_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o themata_fw-la f._n socini_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 7._o inter_fw-la breves_fw-la tractatus_fw-la f._n socini_n and_o likewise_o his_o epistle_n to_o christopher_n morstias_n p._n 498._o among_o his_o epistle_n and_o thus_o let_v the_o well-willer_n to_o presbytery_n call_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o their_o church_n government_n be_v found_v on_o that_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o tenet_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o confront_v the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n in_o the_o settle_n it_o and_o to_o eradicate_v any_o part_n of_o those_o and_o especial_o to_o root_v the_o inheritable_a monarch_n power_n in_o popular_a election_n or_o approbation_n and_o to_o make_v he_o but_o the_o people_n attorney_n and_o his_o authority_n as_o revocable_a by_o they_o as_o a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n be_v abusive_o call_v religion_n and_o be_v only_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v sedition_n or_o rebellion_n i_o have_v be_v so_o copious_a in_o insist_v on_o the_o necessary_a separation_n of_o all_o tenet_n that_o be_v denominable_a as_o religious_a from_o those_o that_o be_v real_o irreligious_a and_o seditious_a under_o the_o gross_a name_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o any_o party_n as_o a_o thing_n perfect_o just_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o age_n that_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v here_o to_o the_o improvement_n and_o polish_n of_o our_o language_n will_v incline_v it_o to_o do_v itself_o that_o right_a as_o not_o to_o give_v false_a name_n to_o thing_n and_o name_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n we_o know_v that_o the_o standard_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mint_n refer_v both_o to_o weight_n and_o fineness_n and_o though_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n may_v have_v the_o royal_a stamp_n on_o it_o engrave_v with_o all_o possible_a curiosity_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o standard_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o any_o species_n of_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o it_o be_v instant_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o as_o this_o be_v but_o just_a so_o be_v it_o but_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n who_o else_o detect_v it_o will_v suspect_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o mint_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o species_n of_o money_n and_o will_v either_o not_o take_v it_o or_o else_o with_o a_o clamour_n raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o commodity_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v too_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o coin_n false_a word_n or_o false_a denomination_n for_o any_o tenet_n in_o religion_n intrinsical_o defective_a what_o curious_a stamp_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o any_o party_n soever_o it_o may_v bear_v its_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v religion_n and_o it_o make_v religion_n itself_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n among_o the_o inquisitive_a it_o will_v trouble_v every_o hand_n it_o pass_v to_o and_o from_o and_o in_o give_v a_o value_n to_o it_o the_o people_n will_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o tolerate_n it_o and_o
to_o be_v walk_v on_o in_o a_o frost_n after_o a_o thaw_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o conformist_n in_o the_o friendly_a debate_n in_o p._n 112._o that_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n divine_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n what_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o think_v it_o unhandsome_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o error_n but_o if_o some_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o low_a education_n conduct_v they_o perhaps_o from_o be_v servitor_n in_o the_o university_n to_o domineer_v in_o their_o cure_n and_o who_o through_o the_o track_n of_o their_o life_n may_v be_v trace_v by_o the_o slime_n of_o their_o pedantry_n and_o who_o trade_n be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o precept_n of_o which_o and_o their_o fragment_n collect_v out_o of_o augustinus_n and_o aquinas_n as_o well_o as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a oblige_v they_o to_o retract_v those_o error_n public_o that_o they_o have_v so_o utter_v i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o picquez_n d'_fw-fr honneur_fw-fr that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o fallibility_n appear_v in_o village_n and_o even_o the_o falsity_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o which_o as_o many_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o here_o be_v slay_v as_o be_v bare_a hundred_o murder_v in_o the_o inglorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o have_v true_a cause_n to_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a for_o they_o to_o restrain_v their_o compassion_n from_o any_o high_a bear_a prince_n the_o brightness_n of_o who_o great_a martial_a achievement_n have_v dazzle_v the_o universe_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shade_n below_o and_o one_o who_o may_v say_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o the_o jansenist_n that_o he_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n and_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o cashier_v he_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o view_n of_o mankind_n appear_v to_o make_v a_o retreat_n at_o the_o call_v of_o their_o trumpet_n which_o have_v be_v know_v to_o give_v so_o uncertain_a a_o sound_n and_o such_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o despair_v of_o his_o find_v out_o any_o false_a notion_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v not_o private_o discover_v they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o open_o recant_v they_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o after_o perhaps_o he_o have_v err_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o confession_n he_o shall_v yet_o present_o make_v the_o world_n his_o confessor_n about_o it_o and_o grant_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o guard_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o case_n but_o monopolise_v the_o temptation_n from_o honour_n to_o their_o sinful_a obscure_a self_n but_o as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o another_o sin_n without_o take_v those_o of_o his_o temptation_n so_o none_o but_o a_o prince_n can_v know_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o prince_n dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la fueris_fw-la tu_fw-la leo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o like_a pedantry_n therefore_o in_o the_o great_a st._n jerom_n be_v inexcusable_a as_o to_o that_o sharp_a say_n of_o he_o miror_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la rex_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la and_o that_o satirical_a fancy_n of_o he_o have_v since_o meet_v with_o its_o match_n by_o some_o that_o have_v send_v st._n jerom_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o fantastical_o for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o say_v in_o dr._n donnes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o so_o many_o age_n of_o a_o devout_a and_o religious_a celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n jerom_n causaeus_n have_v speak_v so_o dangerous_o that_o ratio_fw-la 5._o campian_n say_v he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o hell_n as_o the_o devil_n moreover_o i_o think_v it_o great_a injustice_n to_o any_o prince_n who_o have_v change_v his_o religion_n of_o protestancy_n for_o popery_n that_o protestant_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o retain_v no_o tincture_n of_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o the_o bigoted_a and_o jesuit_v papist_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o scarce_o retain_v a_o tincture_n of_o his_o new_a one_o and_o by_o jealousy_n too_o as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o fate_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o because_o he_o do_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o humanity_n towards_o his_o protestant_a subject_n that_o be_v rivet_v in_o his_o nature_n after_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o infallibility_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o very_a scorner_n chair_n of_o the_o jesuit_n yer_z mere_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o window_n to_o his_o breast_n through_o which_o every_o capricious_a priest_n may_v look_v in_o at_o and_o may_v thereby_o put_v in_o what_o principle_n he_o please_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v one_o there_o and_o after_o john_n chastel_n have_v begin_v to_o practise_v his_o incision_n a_o execrable_a apology_n for_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o which_o apology_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1611._o the_o assertion_n or_o head_n of_o chapter_n 3d_o part_v 2d_o be_v chastel_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n and_o of_o chapter_n four_o there_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n can_v be_v call_v a_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretend_a conversion_n and_o of_o chapter_n 8_o there_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v king_n tho_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o chapter_n 9th_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o chapter_n 11_o heretic_n and_o especial_o relapse_v one_o be_v juâ—e_v divino_fw-la &_o humano_fw-la to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o of_o chapter_n 12_o heretic_n and_o especial_o relapse_v one_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o private_a person_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o the_o assassination_n of_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o france_n bear_v with_o it_o a_o memento_n mori_fw-la to_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n who_o will_v not_o be_v through_o paâ—ed_n in_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o bigoted_a priest_n against_o heretic_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n run_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o action_n of_o such_o bigot_n either_o you_o must_v go_v our_o pace_n to_o heaven_n and_o travel_n by_o our_o map_n see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o ride_v you_o when_o we_o will_v and_o make_v you_o ride_v over_o your_o heretical_a subject_n or_o we_o will_v precipitate_v you_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o mention_v it_o before_o out_o of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n that_o it_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n that_o queen_n anne_n the_o wife_n to_o king_n james_n have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o she_o be_v pervert_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a priest_n who_o be_v then_o as_o since_o insolent_o over_o officious_a to_o tempt_v prince_n to_o change_v their_o faith_n and_o though_o none_o of_o our_o history_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o her_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o incline_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o de_fw-fr ossat_n as_o i_o say_v relate_v how_o villeroy_n suppose_v she_o to_o have_v turn_v papist_n but_o our_o historian_n unanimous_o mention_v one_o thing_n that_o she_o be_v design_v as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o to_o be_v blow_v up_o by_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v one_o who_o turn_v son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_n to_o say_v mallem_fw-la esse_fw-la herodis_fw-la porcum_fw-la quam_fw-la filium_fw-la no_o doubt_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o popish_a prince_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cool_a and_o sweet_a air_n of_o a_o benign_a and_o rational_a religion_n to_o that_o of_o such_o a_o torrid_a zone_n and_o shambles_n of_o man_n flesh_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n present_v will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o thought_n travel_v back_o to_o that_o religion_n than_o the_o pry_a world_n can_v know_v but_o the_o gentleman_n my_o friend_n be_v not_o any_o way_n tempt_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o delay_v his_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o late_o mention_v to_o i_o his_o wish_n of_o the_o speedy_a arrival_n of_o your_o lordship_n paper_n tell_v i_o that_o possible_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v both_o gainer_n thereby_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v gain_v the_o victory_n and_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o account_v those_o priest_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o missionary_n of_o christ_n who_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v refuse_v shall_v instead_o of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n in_o any_o house_n reduce_v it_o to_o ash_n and_o further_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v less_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a to_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n
like_a manner_n will_v nature_n probable_o by_o the_o real_a poverty_n of_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v to_o give_v relief_n to_o these_o religious_a mendicant_n and_o will_v thereby_o break_v their_o trade_n and_o moreover_o though_o there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o trader_n and_o who_o too_o be_v but_o splendid_a beggar_n and_o by_o their_o importunity_n in_o court_n and_o with_o artifice_n represent_v the_o sore_n and_o maim_n of_o their_o estate_n have_v move_v the_o royal_a commiseration_n to_o exhaust_v its_o revenue_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o vast_a public_a charge_n likely_a to_o be_v impendent_a over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o neighbour_n will_v show_v those_o first-rate_n mendicant_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o science_n of_o beg_v a_o science_n that_o agrippa_n do_v very_o well_o animadvert_v upon_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o heir_n and_o child_n of_o our_o many_o luxuriant_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o load_n of_o debt_n and_o encumbrance_n bequeath_v they_o but_o by_o industry_n and_o frugality_n i_o account_v that_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o mend_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n and_o so_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o trade_n when_o the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la do_v i_o fear_v too_o true_o tell_v we_o p._n 139._o that_o our_o late_a wealthy_a yeomanry_n be_v impoverish_v or_o so_o much_o reduce_v in_o their_o stock_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o find_v three_o in_o a_o county_n able_a to_o rent_n 3_o or_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o our_o poor_a be_v increase_v to_o near_o ten_o time_n their_o late_a number_n within_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n and_o that_o their_o maintenance_n do_v cost_v the_o nation_n 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la constant_a tax_n and_o have_v before_o in_o p._n 138_o show_v that_o the_o trade_n of_o tillage_n graze_v dairy_n clothing_n full_v that_o former_o enrich_v the_o occupier_n of_o they_o have_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n be_v the_o usual_a shipwreck_n of_o man_n stock_n and_o estate_n in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o p._n 27._o that_o we_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o eastland_n and_o northern_a trade_n and_o in_o p._n 240_o show_n that_o the_o cheapness_n of_o interest_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o plenty_n of_o money_n but_o scarceness_n of_o security_n and_o there_o observe_v that_o personal_a security_n for_o money_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o land_n security_n in_o twenty_o that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o p._n 291._o i_o hear_v of_o no_o new_a improve_n manufacture_n in_o england_n but_o that_o of_o periwig_n we_o may_v well_o account_v that_o the_o ebb_n of_o our_o trade_n be_v at_o the_o very_o low_a point_n and_o that_o under_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n in_o so_o good_a and_o populous_a a_o land_n nature_n will_v hasten_v its_o improvement_n though_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o english_a have_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n appear_v as_o sharp_a as_o those_o of_o any_o nation_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o science_n of_o the_o politic_n yet_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o since_o the_o reformation_n our_o statesman_n have_v be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o effort_n of_o popery_n and_o other_o religion-trade_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o have_v be_v so_o wear_v out_o by_o continual_a duty_n that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v platform_n of_o improvement_n of_o political_a discipline_n or_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o their_o memoires_n as_o many_o of_o the_o statesman_n of_o france_n have_v do_v and_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o its_o trade_n voyages_n as_o i_o may_v say_v under_o sail_n and_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o time_n and_o have_v experience_v pilot_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o state_n have_v yet_o be_v so_o clog_v in_o its_o motion_n by_o the_o little_a fantastic_a remora_n of_o a_o pretend_a religion_n stick_v to_o its_o side_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n that_o our_o make_n no_o more_o way_n in_o the_o world_n have_v appear_v a_o jest_n to_o critical_a spectator_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o pend_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o religion-trade_n as_o paramount_n over_o other_o in_o this_o or_o any_o country_n its_o fate_n will_v be_v like_o reubens_n never_o to_o excel_v not_o only_o our_o statesman_n but_o our_o prince_n in_o former_a time_n though_o their_o ability_n be_v very_o great_a and_o adequate_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o government_n have_v it_o be_v great_a be_v yet_o expose_v to_o perpetual_a toil_n by_o balance_v the_o religionary_a contest_v viz._n of_o the_o party_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n which_o mind_v i_o how_o it_o have_v be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o strong_a horse_n shall_v not_o draw_v a_o one_o wheel_a coach_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n consider_v that_o he_o only_o bear_v up_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n and_o keep_v it_o upright_o to_o a_o balance_n by_o thill_n on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v that_o this_o horse_n become_v weary_a soon_o than_o expectation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v that_o though_o he_o bear_v not_o so_o much_o burden_n nor_o draw_v so_o much_o draught_n as_o a_o coach_n or_o other_o carriage_n with_o two_o or_o more_o wheel_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o bruise_a and_o bang_v on_o either_o side_n with_o the_o unusual_a motion_n of_o the_o thill_n to_o keep_v the_o one_o wheel_a coach_n upright_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o much_o soon_o spend_v and_o weary_v then_o by_o ordinary_a draw_v or_o bear_v he_o will_v have_v be_v and_o thus_o neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o our_o monarch_n and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v continual_o throughout_o the_o journey_n of_o their_o life_n hit_v on_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n and_o bruise_v with_o the_o thill_n of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n while_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o religion_n to_o a_o balance_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o ludibria_fw-la of_o fortune_n any_o long_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n part._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o yearly_a charge_n of_o his_o majesty_n navy_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n continue_v in_o harbour_n be_v so_o well_o regulate_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o scarce_o 70000_o l._n have_v he_o hear_v my_o lord-keeper_n bridgeman_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1670._o he_o will_v there_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o his_o majesty_n find_v that_o by_o his_o account_n from_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o the_o late_a war_n the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n communibus_fw-la annis_fw-la come_v to_o 500000_o l._n a_o year_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v support_v with_o less_o his_o lordship_n in_o that_o speech_n mention_v to_o what_o proportion_n our_o neighbour_n have_v augment_v their_o fleet_n and_o how_o it_o import_v his_o majesty_n to_o keep_v pace_n with_o they_o if_o not_o to_o outgo_v they_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o ship_n mind_v i_o of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o say_n of_o cicero_n to_o atticus_n l._n 10._o ep._n 7._o qui_fw-la mare_fw-la tenet_fw-la eum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiri_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o applicable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n now_o then_o that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v but_o damnati_fw-la ad_fw-la insulam_fw-la if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o a_o vigorous_a industry_n so_o supply_v ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v our_o prince_n and_o so_o as_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v the_o naval_a strength_n of_o england_n as_o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n for_o several_a year_n come_v to_o the_o great_a above_o mention_v sum_n so_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a naval_a charge_n never_o since_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la year_n beside_o the_o vast_a charge_n in_o build_v new_a ship_n and_o rebuilding_n old_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n guard_n and_o of_o convoy_n and_o of_o ship_n against_o algeer_n and_o his_o majesty_n most_o exact_a care_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v such_o while_o he_o behold_v the_o emulous_a endeavour_n of_o nation_n to_o excel_v in_o naval_a power_n that_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o realm_n since_o the_o year_n 69_o with_o a_o more_o valuable_a fleet_n than_o it_o have_v before_o and_o the_o great_a cordial_n that_o nature_n allow_v we_o
civil_a war_n observe_v well_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o parliament_n army_n a_o great_a many_o london_n apprentice_n who_o for_o want_v of_o experience_n in_o the_o war_n will_v have_v be_v fearful_a enough_o of_o death_n and_o wound_n approach_v visible_o in_o glister_a sword_n but_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n scarce_o think_v of_o such_o death_n as_o come_v invisible_o in_o a_o bullet_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o now_o therefore_o shall_v any_o great_a person_n descend_v to_o ask_v my_o poor_a opinion_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o a_o relapse_n into_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n i_o will_v give_v it_o by_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o use_n and_o application_n thus_o namely_o i_o will_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o inexpert_n now_o here_o live_v and_o who_o be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o war_n a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o do_v sufficient_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o thus_o i_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o the_o last_o year_n when_o i_o fancy_v to_o employ_v my_o thought_n on_o that_o subject_a divert_v myself_o with_o these_o query_n 1._o what_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n now_o live_v be_v inexpert_n i._n e._n who_o be_v now_o alive_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o war_n end_v or_o be_v then_o child_n viz._n of_o such_o year_n as_o not_o to_o have_v experience_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o war_n 2._o what_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o 1641_o about_o which_o time_n the_o war_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v be_v now_o dead_a 3._o what_o proportion_n of_o those_o now_o live_v who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o war_n do_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o war_n may_v be_v sweet_a to_o such_o survive_a expert_n 4._o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n end_v about_o the_o year_n 1653_o how_o many_o may_v the_o number_n of_o such_o inexpert_n there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 5._o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n be_v now_o above_o a_o million_o as_o be_v the_o people_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o scotch_a war_n end_v at_o worcester_n fight_v september_n the_o 3_o d_o 1651._o how_o many_o be_v now_o live_v in_o scotland_n that_o live_v there_o that_o day_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o inexpert_n there_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_n myself_o in_o these_o query_n though_o i_o know_v that_o many_o do_v make_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n to_o end_v with_o the_o surrender_n of_o oxford_n in_o midsummer_n 1646_o yet_o because_o several_a act_n of_o war_n in_o england_n be_v commit_v long_o after_o 1646_o viz._n in_o lancashire_n kent_n at_o colchester_n worcester_n i_o suppose_v not_o the_o english_a war_n to_o end_n till_o 1651_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o scotland_n both_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o island_n so_o intermix_v and_o bring_v mutual_a calamity_n on_o one_o another_o and_o beside_o a_o few_o year_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n will_v not_o much_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o this_o case_n so_o then_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o query_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n in_o the_o year_n 1651_o be_v and_o always_o be_v about_o one_o half_a of_o they_o under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o before_o which_o time_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v unfit_a for_o war_n so_o may_v they_o likewise_o be_v think_v inexpert_n as_o to_o the_o misery_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o half_a above_o that_o age_n and_o that_o of_o this_o latter_a half_n more_o than_o one_o other_o moiety_n be_v dead_a in_o these_o 28_o or_o 29_o year_n which_o have_v pass_v from_o 51_o to_o near_o 80._o for_o if_o we_o reckon_v only_o arithmetical_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o geomerrical_a proportion_n in_o the_o case_n which_o with_o reason_n enough_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n take_v in_o yet_o 28_o ½_o the_o number_n of_o year_n in_o 51_o in_o which_o the_o say_v half_o be_v suppose_v dead_a and_o 27_o ½_o for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o other_o half_o survive_v and_o fifteen_o for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o inexpert_n from_o 1651_o make_v 72_o the_o full_a age_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o survive_a experts_n be_v not_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o at_o least_o one_o half_a of_o this_o four_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n by_o age_n or_o dotage_n or_o for_o want_n of_o understand_v all_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n may_v be_v very_o well_o count_v among_o the_o inexpert_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o inexpert_n will_v be_v above_o seven_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o if_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o query_n we_o shall_v add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gainer_n by_o the_o war_n which_o perhaps_o some_o will_v estimate_v but_o small_a and_o of_o those_o who_o lose_v by_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n on_o the_o king_n restoration_n with_o the_o heir_n executor_n and_o principal_a legatee_n of_o both_o and_o to_o these_o three_o last_o sort_n the_o war_n be_v so_o very_o sweet_a that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o equivalent_a of_o three_o or_o four_o or_o perhaps_o many_o time_n more_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o common_a inexpert_n we_o may_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n judge_v modest_o conclude_v the_o inexpert_n of_o all_o the_o former_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o 9_o 10_o nine_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o estate_n and_o can_v well_o live_v in_o peace_n may_v be_v proper_o add_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o as_o to_o the_o four_o query_n concern_v ireland_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v at_o least_o the_o same_o proportion_n with_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o relation_n to_o great_a britain_n and_o though_o the_o war_n in_o the_o former_a last_v some_o year_n long_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o consideration_n obvious_a enough_o that_o will_v more_o than_o balance_v that_o as_o for_o the_o query_n about_o how_o many_o be_v now_o dead_a who_o be_v live_v in_o 41_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v various_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n may_v easy_o satisfy_v curiosity_n therein_o i_o account_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a in_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n that_o sit_v the_o 8_o the_o of_o may_n 1661._o there_o be_v dead_a 77_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o parliament_n in_o january_n the_o 25_o the_o 1678._o and_o of_o the_o 26_o bishop_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n in_o that_o parliament_n only_o 2_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o january_n 1678._o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o 8_o of_o may_v 1661._o and_o consist_v of_o about_o 520_o odd_a member_n there_o die_v during_o their_o sit_v viz._n in_o 17_o year_n and_o 8_o month_n 307_o member_n viz._n in_o each_o year_n about_o 1_o 17_o the_o part_n which_o be_v one_o in_o about_o 30_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o house_n every_o year_n and_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o november_n 1640_o there_o be_v few_o live_n and_o i_o think_v that_o of_o that_o turbulent_a house_n of_o commons_o scarce_o 16_o be_v now_o live_v and_o that_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o july_n 1643._o all_o the_o divine_n except_o 2_o be_v dead_a the_o scull_n of_o many_o of_o those_o hot_a spur_n of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n have_v perhaps_o since_o divert_v we_o in_o the_o scene_n in_o hamlet_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o of_o the_o poor_a handful_n of_o survive_a experts_n of_o they_o the_o most_o considerate_a be_v not_o now_o consider_v how_o by_o any_o project_n to_o put_v the_o world_n either_o in_o tune_n or_o out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v tune_v their_o fancy_n to_o the_o still_a music_n of_o the_o grave_a we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o of_o other_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o but_o though_o i_o be_o no_o concurrer_n with_o their_o estimate_n that_o make_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o gain_v by_o the_o war_n to_o be_v small_a for_o as_o the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1648_o and_o by_o the_o
water_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o like_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v eat_v towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n but_o while_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o power_n be_v bottom_v on_o natural_a justice_n all_o the_o prey_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n there_o make_v but_o the_o promontory_n more_o sure_o guard_v and_o appear_v more_o majestic_a as_o well_o as_o be_v more_o inaccessible_a and_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v every_o prince_n in_o the_o just_a observance_n of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o his_o country_n to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n do_v his_o adriatic_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v one_o for_o fear_n of_o popular_a envy_n or_o obloquy_n forbear_v to_o administer_v justice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o real_a last_o dictate_v of_o his_o practical_a understanding_n right_o inform_v and_o servy_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v any_o man_n pretend_a one_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o madness_n as_o hydrophoby_n or_o fear_v of_o water_n on_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n and_o while_o a_o sovereign_n observe_v the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o providence_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a or_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v of_o heal_a principle_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o king_n when_o he_o find_v the_o water_n of_o popular_a discontent_n more_o tumultuous_a by_o religionary_a party_n as_o two_o sea_n meet_v as_o for_o example_n papist_n and_o presbyterian_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o his_o be_v near_o land_n that_o be_v always_o near_o where_o two_o sea_n meet_v and_o let_v every_o prince_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o good_a man_n to_o strain_v pretence_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o justice_n cause_n of_o war_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o crown_n and_o populace_n of_o england_n being_n cluttered_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o palatinate_n the_o prince_n palatine_n have_v here_o many_o wellwisher_n to_o his_o title_n for_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o rushworth_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o one_a vol._n ann._n 1619._o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o bohemia_n crave_v advice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n touch_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o this_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n archbishop_n abbot_n who_o infirmity_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o sir_n r._n nauton_n the_o king_n secretary_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o this_o prince_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o protect_v the_o oppress_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v advice_n to_o follow_v where_o god_n lead_v apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o of_o hungary_n that_o by_o the_o pâ—ece_n and_o piece_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v leave_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a man_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n not_o elective_a in_o take_v it_o by_o donation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v let_v all_o our_o spirit_n be_v gather_v up_o to_o animate_v this_o business_n that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o we_o be_v awake_v when_o god_n call_v rushworth_n say_v that_o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o accept_n that_o crown_n and_o will_v never_o grace_v his_o son_n in_o law_n with_o the_o style_n of_o his_o new_a dignity_n and_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n yet_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n afterward_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n but_o our_o prince_n not_o be_v satisfy_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n think_v it_o not_o just_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o however_o that_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o achilles_z of_o the_o protestant_n here_o in_o his_o generation_n think_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n ought_v to_o descend_v in_o its_o true_a line_n of_o succession_n whatever_o profession_n of_o religion_n any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v own_v appear_v out_o of_o mr._n pryn_n introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n where_o have_v in_o p._n 3._o mention_v the_o article_n send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n and_o that_o one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o their_o title_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 6._o cite_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o french_a mercury_n tom._n 9_o as_o offer_a from_o england_n quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la oriundi_fw-la non_fw-la cogentur_fw-la neque_fw-la compellentur_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la catholicos_fw-la attingent_a illos_fw-la &_o in_o casu_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la catholicus_n non_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la perdet_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o p._n 7._o mention_v it_o as_o a_o additional_a article_n offer_v from_o england_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o the_o privy_a council_n shall_v sign_n the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o p._n 43._o mention_n archbishop_n abbot_n among_o other_o privy-counseller_n according_o sign_v those_o article_n and_o further_o in_o p._n 46._o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o privy-council_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o article_n as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o have_v before_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n but_o of_o other_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o council_n that_o sign_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lionel_n earl_n of_o middlesex_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n henry_n viscount_n mandevile_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n edward_z earl_n of_o worcester_z lord_n privy-seal_n lewis_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lennox_n lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o household_n james_n marquis_n of_o hamilton_n james_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lancelot_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oliver_z viscount_n grandison_n arthur_n baron_fw-fr chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n sir_n thomas_n edmond_n kt._n treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n john_n suckling_n comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n george_n calvert_n and_o sir_n edward_n conway_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n sir_n richard_n weston_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n sir_n julius_n caesar_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o mr._n pryn_n afterward_o in_o p._n 69._o have_v mention_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bring_n on_o the_o marriage_n with_o france_n and_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n james_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o with_o those_o former_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o spanish_a treaty_n and_o so_o easy_o condescend_v to_o without_o much_o debate_n and_o refer_v there_o to_o the_o rot._n tractationis_fw-la &_o ratificationis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la inter_fw-la dom._n carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o dom._n henrettam_n mariam_n sororem_fw-la regis_fw-la franc._n 1_o car._n in_o the_o roll_n the_o demagogue_n of_o the_o old_a long_a parliament_n who_o make_v such_o loud_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n
petition_n yet_o the_o impartial_a thuanus_n do_v it_o and_o in_o book_n 135._o and_o on_o the_o year_n 1605._o go_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la libellum_fw-la supplicem_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la religioni_fw-la addictis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o papist_n in_o proximis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la oblatum_n &_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la rejectum_fw-la fama_fw-la erat_fw-la alium_fw-la his_fw-la proximis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la dilata_fw-la erant_fw-la porrectum_fw-la iri_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la repulsae_fw-la ut_fw-la prio_fw-la periculum_fw-la sed_fw-la concessionis_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la invito_fw-la extâ—rquendae_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la haberet_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la regni_fw-la negotia_fw-la sub_fw-la principe_fw-la gentroso_fw-la ac_fw-la minime_fw-la suspicioso_fw-la procurabant_fw-la nihil_fw-la pejus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la laborabant_fw-la ut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la eluderent_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la desperabatur_fw-la decimò_fw-la obtinendâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la repulsâ_fw-la illà _fw-fr vel_fw-la cum_fw-la regni_fw-la exitio_fw-la quod_fw-la minime_fw-la rebantur_fw-la illi_fw-la inter_fw-la conjuratos_fw-la agebatur_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o puritan_n petition_n to_o king_n james_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o judge_n assemble_v in_o star-chamber_n short_o after_o do_v i_o think_v refer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 3d_o 3d_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n punishable_a and_o what_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v who_o frame_v petition_n and_o collect_v a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n thereto_o to_o prefer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a cause_n as_o the_o puritan_n have_v do_v with_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o suit_n many_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v discontent_v where_o to_o all_o the_o justice_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n finable_a at_o discretion_n and_o very_o near_a treason_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o punishment_n for_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o discontent_n among_o the_o people_n to_o which_o resolution_n all_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v raise_v a_o false_a rumour_n of_o the_o king_n how_o he_o intend_v to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n to_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n several_o declare_v how_o the_o king_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o say_v false_a rumour_n and_o have_v make_v but_o the_o day_n before_o a_o protestation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v and_o will_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o remember_v not_o in_o the_o millenary_a petition_n any_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o insolent_a intimation_n that_o thousand_o will_v be_v discontent_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o do_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ruffianly_a way_n of_o petition_v by_o papist_n and_o puritan_n remember_v what_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n speak_v of_o the_o persian_n who_o worship_v fire_n that_o they_o do_v once_o in_o their_o supplicate_v their_o god_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n they_o will_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n i_o be_v therefore_o no_o imprudent_a act_n of_o the_o nonconform_a divine_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n to_o publish_v voluntary_o such_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o tenet_n as_o aforesaid_a after_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o papist_n gun_n powder_v treason_n plot_n and_o by_o which_o act_n the_o government_n be_v divert_v from_o put_v such_o a_o cautionary_a test_n on_o their_o party_n as_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o party_n appear_v very_o rude_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o petition_v in_o the_o decret_o where_o the_o text_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o both_o the_o petitioner_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o for_o the_o other_o allege_v catholic_n faith_n be_v injurious_a to_o each_o by_o their_o unmannerly_a petitioning_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o be_v both_o such_o frequent_a aggressor_n against_o his_o quiet_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o question_n to_o vex_v his_o reign_n viz._n which_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o bad_a and_o so_o many_o may_v careless_o render_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n rustici_fw-la res_fw-la secant_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n what_o bishop_n elmore_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o that_o bishop_n as_o fuller_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n history_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o strict_a and_o stout_a champion_n for_o disciplinâ—_n and_o on_o which_o account_n be_v more_o mock_v by_o mar-prelate_n and_o hate_a by_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o any_o one_o and_o a_o great_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n have_v judicious_o in_o a_o public_a speech_n inculcate_v the_o different_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o who_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o who_o will_v destroy_v it_o moreover_o a_o great_a justiciary_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a plotteâ—s_n take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o popery_n be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o a_o print_a sermon_n have_v say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n lutheran_n be_v no_o less_o and_o in_o some_o tbey_n be_v more_o fierce_a against_o the_o calvinist_n then_o against_o papist_n add_v like_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o people_n among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o a_o great_a aversion_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a and_o excellent_a person_n will_v in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n help_v to_o allay_v such_o a_o mistake_a aversion_n to_o some_o mistake_a dissenter_n i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v the_o great_a deference_n i_o have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o who_o history_n of_o which_o as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v do_v right_a to_o by_o one_o of_o their_o vote_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o high_a judicatory_a in_o england_n i_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o a_o late_a order_n of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o thanks_o of_o that_o house_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o great_a service_n do_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o further_o intend_v therein_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o journal_n be_v my_o read_n late_o ten_o small_a print_a controversial_a discourse_n between_o two_o baronet_n of_o cheshire_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o each_o other_o in_o which_o be_v many_o reference_n to_o historical_a antiquity_n concern_v the_o illegitimacy_n of_o one_o amicia_n daughter_n to_o one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o my_o observe_n that_o one_o of_o those_o author_n blame_v the_o other_o for_o not_o better_a learning_n the_o duty_n to_o his_o decease_a grandmother_n as_o his_o word_n be_v then_o by_o divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o her_o illigitimacy_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o man_n that_o do_v divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o any_o person_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n he_o do_v descend_v except_o the_o wicked_a ham_n and_o that_o the_o other_o author_n think_v himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o its_o sake_n to_o assert_v her_o illegitimacy_n those_o many_o tract_n pass_v about_o that_o controversy_n from_o the_o year_n 1673_o to_o 1676_o occasion_v my_o think_n that_o thus_o have_v some_o writer_n that_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o perhaps_o not_o to_o be_v think_v legitimate_a and_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v too_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o birth_n of_o its_o reformation_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a to_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o our_o reverend_a historian_n of_o it_o do_v seasonable_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v his_o mother_n church_n by_o publish_v the_o very_a record_n that_o will_v secure_v she_o from_o a_o blush_n on_o that_o account_n and_o leave_v that_o mauvaise_fw-fr honte_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a call_v it_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a laborious_a and_o judicious_a write_n to_o be_v a_o
employ_v to_o feed_v perhaps_o about_o 20_o pair_n of_o the_o hurtful_a carnivorous_a beast_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o heaven_n shall_v permit_v such_o great_a slaughter_n of_o its_o little_a flock_n to_o feed_v the_o very_a vitiate_a fancy_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o be_v before_o insinuate_v but_o who_o can_v without_o shame_n for_o deprave_a mankind_n and_o a_o heart_n inward_o bleed_v think_v of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o pope_n gift_n of_o america_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a native_n have_v have_v no_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n only_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o unnatural_o murder_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cognation_n between_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o digest_v they_o shall_v depopulate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n than_o be_v now_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o that_o famous_a spanish_a bishop_n bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr las_fw-fr casas_n have_v make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n in_o the_o west-indies_n namely_o that_o in_o about_o 45_o year_n the_o spaniard_n by_o several_a monstrous_a cruelty_n put_v to_o death_n 20_o million_o of_o indian_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o murderous_a mankind_n thus_o outrage_a one_o another_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v likely_a to_o end_v before_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o purpose_v begin_v i_o mean_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v outwitted_a by_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v outdo_v by_o they_o in_o strength_n populousness_n and_o riches_n and_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o hint_v that_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v natural_o and_o without_o any_o eye_n on_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n more_o and_o more_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o encourage_v a_o few_o trader_n in_o contraband_n religion_n to_o hope_n they_o can_v ever_o destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o must_v suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v man_n natural_o make_v the_o former_a mode_n of_o kill_v they_o appear_v not_o more_o barbarous_a than_o ridiculous_a sir_n w._n p._n have_v in_o his_o excellent_a manuscript_n call_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la make_v excellent_a computation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o several_a expense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n there_o consider_v how_o to_o employ_v the_o people_n and_o with_o what_o great_a industry_n do_v like_o a_o noble_a philosopher_n conclude_v it_o with_o these_o two_o query_n and_o their_o answer_n viz._n but_o when_o shall_v we_o rest_v from_o this_o great_a industry_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v certain_o more_o money_n than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n though_o never_o so_o little_a both_o in_o arithmetical_a and_o geometrical_a proportion_n i._n e._n when_o we_o have_v more_o year_n provision_n aforehand_o and_o more_o present_a effect_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o i_o answer_v in_o ratiocination_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v support_v not_o only_o by_o the_o indolency_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o tranquillity_n but_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o best_o dispose_v he_o for_o his_o spiritual_a happiness_n in_o that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o quick_a of_o all_o other_o afford_v most_o variety_n wherein_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o be_v of_o pleasure_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o this_o pleasure_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la and_o thanks_o be_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o isthmus_n in_o nature_n to_o dig_v through_o which_o yet_o by_o our_o many_o hand_n may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o break_a fence_n and_o bow_v wall_n of_o a_o religion-trade_n which_o we_o can_v well_o look_v over_o and_o easy_o see_v through_o as_o now_o break_v and_o bow_v and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o loathe_a for_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o debar_v we_o from_o real_a trade_n and_o real_a knowledge_n and_o too_o from_o real_a religion_n and_o this_o flowery_a coast_n will_v be_v as_o free_a to_o the_o foot_n of_o we_o northern_a heretic_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o through_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o populousness_n and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o industry_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o fear_n of_o share_v in_o a_o prophetic_a calculation_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o north_n make_v by_o a_o late_a author_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o trade_n that_o the_o french_a without_o the_o use_n of_o their_o iron_n will_v command_v all_o the_o silver_n of_o the_o north_n and_o sweep_v it_o away_o thence_o by_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n but_o after_o all_o the_o south_n raillery_n on_o the_o north_n they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o northern_a half_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o earth_n more_o man_n more_o ship_n and_o seaman_n more_o star_n more_o day_n and_o more_o light_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o may_v add_v more_o good_a nature_n and_o frankness_n more_o bodily_a strength_n and_o few_o plague_n and_o earthquake_n than_o the_o southern_a and_o where_o most_o people_n be_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o enthusiastic_a prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n be_v most_o trade_n which_o appear_v by_o england_n not_o be_v afraid_a to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n against_o both_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n as_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n be_v insensible_o lose_v in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v likewise_o so_o regain_v and_o in_o time_n will_v appear_v regain_v and_o like_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a vital_n after_o his_o be_v seize_v by_o and_o recover_v from_o a_o chronical_a disease_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o which_o by_o unforeseen_a accident_n no_o shadow_n of_o a_o dial_n or_o sound_n of_o a_o clock_n can_v give_v the_o indication_n i_o shall_v assign_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la calculate_v 2,50000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o have_v be_v former_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o whole_a trade_n in_o the_o world._n committee_n of_o parliament_n have_v worthy_o labour_v in_o several_a session_n to_o model_n and_o draw_v bill_n for_o the_o make_v we_o wear_v our_o own_o woollen_a manufacture_n and_o many_o who_o have_v write_v book_n and_o proposal_n about_o trade_n have_v very_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v accidit_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o accident_n too_o low_o for_o our_o statesman_n consideration_n have_v for_o several_a year_n cause_v england_n to_o gain_v more_o than_o it_o do_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a balance_n of_o trade_n viz._n the_o say_v 2,50000_o l._n at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n and_o this_o accident_n be_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o woman_n wear_n crape_n and_o because_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o none_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o accident_n and_o which_o though_o seem_a small_a be_v very_o momentous_a and_o appear_v as_o many_o thing_n in_o trade_n do_v like_o great_a weight_n hang_v sometime_o on_o small_a wire_n i_o shall_v divert_v your_o lordship_n by_o calculate_v en_fw-fr passant_a wat_fw-mi england_n gain_v thereby_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o may_v passable_a serve_v to_o have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o pound_n of_o wool_n make_v 15_o yard_n of_o crape_n each_o female_a one_o with_o another_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o wear_v about_o 10_o yard_n of_o crape_n in_o her_o apparel_n there_o be_v in_o london_n probable_o about_o 100,000_o female_n that_o wear_v crape_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n there_o be_v
under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o no_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v here_o arraign_v for_o any_o design_n to_o fire_v our_o metropolis_n and_o some_o fanatical_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n only_o be_v arraign_v convict_a and_o execute_v for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o who_o name_n i_o think_v might_n on_o that_o account_n have_v be_v proper_o enough_o engrave_v on_o the_o city_n monument_n yet_o of_o the_o outrage_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o have_v actual_o fire_v the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o intestine_a war_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v a_o monument_n and_o where_o now_o their_o principle_n be_v so_o see_v and_o see_v through_o that_o i_o believe_v any_o other_o such_o inhuman_a ecclesiastic_n as_o many_o of_o our_o former_a presbyterian_o be_v will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v among_o we_o their_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o divine_n will_n i_o believe_v in_o any_o future_a course_n of_o time_n find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v to_o have_v 4_o s._n a_o day_n the_o wage_n of_o each_o in_o the_o parliament_n synod_n allow_v to_o they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o conscience_n under_o the_o mosaic_a pedagogy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n from_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n either_o in_o any_o presbyterian_a synod_n in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o new_a popish_a general_n council_n beyond_o sea_n will_v i_o believe_v be_v utter_o over_o and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la do_v heretofore_o cause_v the_o last_o pretend_v general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v i_o mean_v the_o famous_a tridentine_a one_o i_o may_v look_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n conclude_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n more_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v horse_n the_o page_n since_o the_o break_n up_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o because_o that_o have_v be_v revera_n a_o council_n of_o pensioner_n and_o have_v stand_v the_o papacy_n for_o pension_n in_o 3000_o crown_n a_o month_n i._n e._n in_o 750_o l._n sterling_a and_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o charge_n during_o its_o sit_v for_o 18_o year_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o calculate_v how_o much_o in_o pound_n sterling_a that_o council_n cost_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o foresee_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o the_o fellow_n to_o that_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o quantity_n of_o money_n to_o spare_v for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n fortel_v much_o quiet_a to_o my_o prince_n and_o happiness_n to_o my_o country_n by_o and_o that_o be_v the_o extermination_n of_o all_o mercenary_a loyalty_n and_o of_o a_o inglorious_a loyalty-trade_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o religion-trade_n and_o man_n not_o think_v they_o be_v to_o have_v office_n or_o donative_n for_o not_o be_v villain_n or_o that_o by_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o loyal_a they_o shall_v expect_v therefore_o a_o lucrative_a monopoly_n the_o which_o will_v stain_v their_o loyalty_n indeed_o and_o make_v it_o as_o null_n and_o void_a as_o any_o monopoly_n for_o the_o word_n loyal_a be_v use_v for_o lawful_a he_o be_v not_o homo_fw-la legalis_fw-la in_o one_o sense_n who_o be_v buy_v to_o be_v just_a the_o apparent_a vast_a number_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n render_v they_o too_o many_o to_o hope_v all_o for_o largess_n and_o the_o too_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n according_a to_o my_o notion_n require_v for_o the_o support_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n all_o that_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o order_n thereunto_o what_o give_v parliament_n can_v well_o give_v will_v make_v people_n ashamed_a to_o cling_v to_o the_o royal-oak_n like_o ivy_n and_o by_o prey_v on_o its_o vigour_n make_v it_o the_o less_o able_a to_o give_v shelter_n by_o its_o branch_n i_o be_v overjoy_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o news_n a_o gentleman_n send_v i_o namely_o that_o he_o discourse_v once_o at_o dinner_n with_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o first_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n concern_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o king_n for_o not_o do_v mischief_n to_o his_o government_n or_o revenue_n his_o lordship_n occasional_o mention_v somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o trade_n of_o â—â—ch_a man_n be_v now_o break_v there_o will_v now_o be_v no_o more_o take_v off_o of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o if_o by_o his_o lordship_n advice_n to_o his_o great_a master_n the_o resolve_v against_o take_v off_o of_o man_n by_o pension_n and_o reward_n be_v settle_v as_o a_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n in_o the_o english_a politic_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v it_o be_v i_o shall_v think_v his_o lordship_n deserve_v to_o find_v a_o everlasting_a triumph_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n and_o to_o be_v more_o honour_v by_o england_n than_o if_o as_o commander_n of_o a_o army_n he_o have_v vanquish_v very_o many_o thousand_o of_o its_o enemy_n for_o that_o the_o take_v off_o of_o hydra_n head_n by_o gift_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n thereof_o inclusive_a of_o so_o much_o hostility_n to_o the_o public_a will_v be_v innumerable_a but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o king_n by_o the_o political_a conduct_n of_o this_o his_o minister_n be_v now_o make_v victorious_a over_o all_o those_o enemy_n and_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o any_o near_o his_o majesty_n have_v move_v for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n by_o reason_n hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o england_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o any_o man_n diminish_v the_o royal_a revenue_n by_o beg_v from_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v the_o great_a when_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o our_o land_n by_o our_o numerous_a people_n shall_v have_v enrich_v as_o many_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o and_o when_o to_o all_o who_o be_v industrious_a there_o will_v every_o where_o be_v multiplex_fw-la praeda_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la posita_fw-la and_o the_o effect_n of_o diligence_n fill_v all_o hand_n with_o profit_n and_o eye_n with_o pleasure_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o perhaps_o we_o may_v short_o see_v in_o old_a england_n and_o when_o man_n shall_v by_o inquiry_n about_o religion_n design_n only_o lucriferous_a experiment_n and_o not_o luciferous_a as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n phrase_n be_v and_o man_n shall_v improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o improvement_n and_o culture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v by_o the_o tree_n yield_v their_o fruit_n and_o the_o earth_n their_o increase_n the_o seed_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a the_o vine_n shall_v give_v her_o fruit_n and_o the_o ground_n shall_v give_v her_o increase_n the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o who_o be_v now_o by_o seducer_n that_o augment_v wild_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n direct_v to_o look_v up_o for_o strange_a prodigy_n to_o the_o sky_n will_v need_v no_o monitor_n to_o behold_v with_o joy_n the_o unusual_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o cultivated_a earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o one_o philosopher_n look_v on_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n may_v well_o say_v to_o another_o aspice_fw-la venturo_fw-la laetentur_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la saeclo_fw-la then_o shall_v man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o profit_n turn_v their_o sword_n to_o ploughshare_n and_o the_o religion-trading_a false_a prophet_n baffle_v by_o fate_n shall_v then_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o zachary_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propheta_fw-la agricola_n sum_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o some_o man_n menace_v our_o english_a world_n with_o ill_a news_n from_o fate_n it_o be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o all_o age_n do_v often_o find_v it_o turn_v to_o their_o private_a account_n to_o foretell_v evil_a rather_o than_o good_a to_o kingdom_n for_o that_o many_o may_v hope_v to_o mend_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o public_a ruin_n and_o will_v therefore_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o predictor_n of_o ill_a to_o the_o public_a and_o will_v celebrate_v the_o predicter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cunning_n contrive_v that_o the_o prolation_n of_o event_n by_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n sometime_o because_o it_o may_v then_o be_v a_o moot_v point_n whether_o the_o party_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o quiet_a or_o disorder_n of_o great_a body_n of_o people_n be_v
his_o oration_n that_o est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o when_o he_o in_o his_o office_n render_v it_o to_o be_v inhonestum_fw-la injuriam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la propulsare_fw-la and_o when_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o when_o seneca_n can_v contemn_v the_o innocence_n as_o poor_a that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thereupon_o say_v quaâ—to_fw-la latiùs_fw-la officiorum_fw-la patet_fw-la quam_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_n multa_fw-la pietas_fw-la humanitas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la justitia_fw-la fides_n exigunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la extra_fw-la publicas_fw-la tabulas_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o when_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v ennoble_v the_o moral_a office_n of_o christian_n by_o enjoin_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o practice_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v prevail_v on_o christian_n not_o to_o attempt_v the_o compass_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o oath_n promise_v to_o defend_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v my_o 8_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o our_o obligation_n thus_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n do_v clear_o arise_v from_o those_o oath_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o he_o or_o their_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o particular_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v profess_v we_o know_v that_o juramentum_fw-la limitatè_fw-la praestitum_fw-la limitatum_fw-la producit_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o limitation_n no_o if_n or_o and_o be_v in_o these_o oath_n and_o therefore_o that_o know_a rule_n of_o non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la must_v here_o take_v place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n sanderson_n in_o his_o four_o lecture_n say_v if_o two_o oblige_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o promise_n of_o different_a kind_n or_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o otherwise_o without_o mutual_a respect_n faith_n violate_v by_o the_o one_o absolve_v not_o the_o other_o obligation_n but_o each_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o part_n for_o example_n a_o king_n simple_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o his_o subject_n swear_v to_o administer_v his_o government_n righteous_o and_o according_a to_o law._n the_o subject_n at_o another_o time_n simple_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n swear_v allegiance_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o they_o be_v both_o bind_v faithful_o to_o perform_v their_o several_a duty_n nor_o will_v the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n if_o subject_n shall_v not_o perform_v their_o due_a obedience_n nor_o subject_n from_o they_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o path_n of_o justice._n mr._n nigh_o do_v therefore_o in_o a_o print_a treatise_n of_o his_o very_a well_o for_o this_o purpose_n cite_v bishop_n bilson_n and_o say_v that_o bishop_n bilson_n a_o great_a searcher_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n give_v this_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n viz._n the_o oath_n as_o say_v the_o bishop_n express_v not_o king_n duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law._n and_o though_o some_o ill_a anti-papists_a have_v ridicule_v passive_a obedience_n after_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cautio_fw-la juratoria_fw-la against_o their_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n mr._n nigh_o do_v very_o particular_o in_o p._n 138_o of_o that_o book_n inveigh_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o say_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v able_a i._n e._n to_o resist_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o key_n or_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n uzza_fw-mi err_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o and_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n i_o have_v read_v a_o manuscript_n book_n of_o mr._n nigh_o call_v a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o where_o he_o assert_n throughout_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v profess_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o he_o there_o do_v very_o rational_o inculcate_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n as_o in_o his_o other_o book_n he_o do_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n and_o say_v that_o civil_a right_n and_o claim_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o intrinsic_n concern_v and_o interest_n of_o all_o state_n dominium_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la the_o just_a claim_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v upon_o account_n he_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n or_o persuasion_n nor_o may_v a_o subject_n be_v just_o banish_v imprison_a confiscate_v or_o ruin_v on_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o religion_n or_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o the_o prince_n or_o present_a establishment_n it_o be_v popery_n to_o deny_v allegiance_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o protection_n to_o a_o subject_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o ancestor_n frame_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n will_v have_v no_o principle_n of_o popery_n therein_o favour_v by_o a_o side_n wind_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n ny_n sense_n must_v have_v happen_v have_v there_o be_v any_o distinguish_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o oath_n respect_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n tempt_v to_o strain_v their_o oath_n and_o their_o conscience_n by_o excessive_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o by_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o because_o mr._n ny_n judgement_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o many_o of_o our_o religionary_a dissenter_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o that_o manuscript_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v under_o this_o consideration_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o write_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o worthy_a the_o writer_n great_a ability_n he_o have_v there_o put_v a_o question_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o endeavour_v to_o unfold_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n religion_n be_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o state._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o moment_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o our_o deliberation_n have_v its_o proportion_n as_o either_o under_o a_o absolute_a or_o respective_a consideration_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o riches_n in_o itself_o absolute_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o support_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o drug_n and_o plant_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n so_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o better_a part_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o in_o its_o respective_a consideration_n as_o to_o the_o family_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o community_n of_o man_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o civil_a affair_n there_o be_v other_z qualification_n and_o inducement_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o great_a concernment_n i_o further_o distinguish_v there_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v
loyalty_n that_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v take_v these_o oath_n shall_v think_v sufficient_a do_v most_o certain_o take_v the_o name_n of_o loyalty_n and_o protestancy_n and_o of_o christianity_n and_o even_o of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n protestancy_n be_v to_o be_v protest_v against_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n beforementioned_a have_v in_o p._n 41._o with_o so_o much_o loyalty_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o term_n that_o obedience_n be_v owe_v to_o prince_n without_o condition_n of_o religion_n or_o justice_n on_o their_o part_n perform_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o irrespective_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ruler_n demeanour_n absolute_a subjection_n exod._n 20._o 12._o 21._o 25._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 6_o 7._o 26._o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 27._o 12._o 29._o 7._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o p._n 56._o that_o our_o oath_n put_v no_o condition_n on_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v all_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a and_o run_v without_o if_n or_o and_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v irrespective_a according_a to_o divine_a institution_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o start_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v outdo_v in_o loyalty_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n by_o a_o covenant_a presbyterian_a for_o such_o that_o author_n be_v and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o have_v take_v those_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o afterward_o interline_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o if_n and_o and_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o interlineation_n not_o appear_v as_o ill_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o any_o will_v do_v in_o a_o court_n of_o law._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o this_o late_a religionary_a fermentation_n to_o have_v so_o incorporate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n into_o its_o constitution_n beyond_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o christian_n whether_o foreigner_n or_o domestic_n whether_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n as_o primate_n bramhal_n word_n be_v that_o the_o same_o do_v now_o as_o i_o may_v say_v strike_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n and_o enforce_v itself_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o who_o do_v but_o for_o curiosity_n walk_v about_o this_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o i_o mean_v do_v consider_v its_o prayer_n homily_n article_n canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o have_v hereby_o be_v necessary_o make_v like_o the_o eagle_n to_o renew_v its_o youth_n and_o to_o be_v invigorate_v as_o with_o a_o new_a soul_n after_o its_o enemy_n think_v it_o dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o after_o mr._n hooker_n shrewd_a guess_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 1677._o that_o what_o follow_v will_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o overtower_n all_o other_o in_o the_o principle_n for_o that_o sort_v of_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o august_n principle_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la it_o must_v natural_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o thoâ—e_n in_o other_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n or_o people_n love_v themselves_o and_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o loyalty_n nature_n will_v direct_v the_o world_n to_o a_o grow_a love_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o visionaire_a in_o predict_v from_o natural_a cause_n that_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v possible_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o firm_a state_n of_o its_o glory_n but_o the_o disloyal_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o its_o competitor_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n give_v to_o considerate_a man_n upon_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o nominal_a property-man_n have_v found_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o divine_n with_o popery_n and_o invite_v the_o protestant_a mobile_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n and_o print_v many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o if_o or_o and-loyalty_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o absolute_a disloyalty_n and_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o the_o disloyal_a than_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a have_v our_o late_a fermentation_n be_v make_v perfective_a to_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v here_o exemplify_v and_o as_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o steem_z of_o the_o dull_a earth_n or_o the_o textura_fw-la halituum_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o gassendus_fw-la call_v it_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o those_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n thus_o have_v the_o fume_n exhale_v by_o such_o man_n lust_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o malice_n that_o darken_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_v have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v instrumental_a in_o disperse_v its_o brightness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o amazement_n and_o that_o service_n have_v be_v do_v our_o church_n thereby_o which_o by_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o its_o jewel_n and_o hooker_n and_o sanderson_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v england_n that_o have_v so_o much_o the_o carriage_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o munster_n peace_n of_o 48_o can_v bear_v the_o civil_a war_n after_o 41_o and_o breathe_v under_o it_o and_o flourish_n after_o it_o but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_o now_o be_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v our_o all_z must_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o this_o new_a soul_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o now_o animate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o may_v well_o say_v to_o itself_o under_o any_o prince_n that_o can_v come_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v loyalty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o england_n do_v not_o before_o 48_o more_o excel_v other_o realm_n in_o trade_n than_o its_o church_n do_v now_o other_o church_n in_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o church_n and_o their_o principle_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v in_o p._n 36._o of_o his_o famous_a star-chamber_n speech_n remark_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religâ—ion_n be_v rebellion_n say_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o teach_v rebellion_n be_v apparent_o true_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o our_o late_a covenant_a dissenter_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o for_o such_o of_o the_o latter_a who_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o principle_n to_o reproach_v any_o papist_n with_o disâ—oyalty_n be_v as_o apparent_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v mr._n prynn_n write_v two_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o however_o suitable_o to_o the_o moral_a office_n urge_v by_o ames_n of_o not_o condemn_v whole_a party_n of_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o person_n i_o have_v under_o this_o conclusion_n cite_v the_o loyal_a principle_n of_o some_o recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n pertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n and_o because_o the_o irrespective_a loyalty_n
the_o basilisc_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o viz._n that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n thereof_o be_v a_o imperial_a one_o and_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v then_o attribue_v in_o our_o statute_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o as_o the_o great_a expression_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n c._n 16._o v._n 13._o be_v apply_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o thou_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o harry_n the_o eighth_n defy_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n make_v england_n prosper_v into_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v his_o do_v that_o make_v he_o horse_n de_fw-fr page_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o do_v it_o that_o will_v make_v the_o french_a king_n true_o so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v only_a air_n that_o any_o feed_v a_o monarch_n fancy_n with_o who_o will_v amuse_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a empire_n abroad_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v one_o first_o at_o home_n as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v to_o govern_v his_o neighbour_n family_n who_o be_v control_v in_o his_o own_o and_o like_o a_o master_n who_o imagine_v himself_o great_a while_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o none_o but_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o how_o little_a terror_n do_v queen_n mary_n reign_n give_v to_o any_o parcel_n of_o mankind_n but_o a_o few_o of_o she_o own_o subject_n of_o which_o the_o number_n that_o she_o burn_v and_o make_v to_o languish_v in_o prison_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v her_o kingdom_n by_o migration_n to_o foreign_a part_n will_v easy_o have_v keep_v callais_n for_o she_o and_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n of_o her_o politic_n in_o lose_v the_o real_a key_n of_o france_n while_o she_o be_v find_v the_o imaginary_a key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o contestable_a that_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o which_o her_o persecution_n of_o her_o subject_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o such_o a_o scandal_n to_o government_n that_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o passage_n in_o paterculus_n huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ne_fw-la deflere_fw-la quidem_fw-la quispiam_fw-la satis_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la potest_fw-la serve_v only_o as_o a_o foil_n to_o the_o lustre_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o generation_n since_o have_v call_v bless_v and_o who_o be_v not_o more_o love_v by_o the_o english_a than_o she_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o french_a and_o be_v offer_v calais_n if_o she_o will_v but_o have_v connive_v at_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o french_a force_n in_o scotland_n and_o who_o send_v to_o the_o great_a henry_n the_o four_o a_o mandamus_fw-la to_o build_v no_o more_o ship_n and_o have_v more_o money_n offer_v she_o by_o her_o subject_n than_o she_o will_v accept_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v in_o towsend_n historical_a collection_n have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o four_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o nay_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o pay_v the_o very_a pension_n that_o be_v in_o arrear_n in_o her_o father_n and_o sister_n time_n to_o divers_a of_o the_o religious_a person_n eject_v out_o of_o abbey_n it_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o all_o her_o alliance_n and_o especial_o her_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a one_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o lay_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o a_o vast_a trade_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o it_o be_v overbalance_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n from_o the_o first_o of_o october_n 1599_o in_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o march_v 31st_o 1619_o be_v 19_o year_n 4,779_o 314_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 31st_o 1619_o to_o march_v 31st_o 1638_o be_v 19_o year_n 6,900,042_o l._n 11_o s._n 1_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 1638_o before_o may_v 1657_o be_v 19_o year_n 7,733,521_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o england_n alone_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o her_o alliance_n have_v till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a for_o heaven_n to_o punish_v in_o england_n the_o great_a villainy_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n by_o suffer_v the_o trade_n of_o england_n to_o have_v its_o fatal_a decay_n in_o that_o year_n 1648._o for_o then_o i_o count_v our_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o last_o mention_v nineteen_o year_n have_v its_o period_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n that_o both_o holland_n and_o france_n and_o spain_n cantonize_v the_o power_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o the_o most_o sovereign_a of_o our_o manufacture_n till_o that_o black_a year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o result_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n politics_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o england_n do_v as_o to_o trade_n both_o do_v its_o business_n and_o play_n and_o as_o to_o its_o command_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sail_n with_o a_o trade-wind_n and_o during_o that_o wind_n it_o can_v not_o happen_v that_o any_o shall_v meet_v we_o or_o overtake_v we_o in_o our_o motion_n whatever_o mean_a pilot_n be_v at_o the_o helm_n it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n the_o last_o ternary_n of_o the_o coinage_n that_o i_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nineteen_o year_n end_v in_o 1657._o for_o i_o believe_v that_o both_o astrea_n and_o trade_n leave_v our_o land_n in_o that_o fatal_a crisis_n of_o 48_o of_o which_o the_o month_n of_o january_n produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n at_o munster_n and_o the_o horrid_a arraignment_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o matchless_a prince_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n provident_a ensure_v such_o a_o plenty_n of_o traffic_n and_o riches_n to_o her_o kingdom_n both_o for_o she_o own_o and_o future_a time_n she_o have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o her_o parliament_n she_o please_v according_o as_o king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o above_o 100000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o have_v have_v but_o four_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o he_o say_v his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n england_n do_v thrive_v apparent_o while_o it_o be_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la but_o while_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o consumptive_a state_n as_o any_o one_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o nutritive_a juice_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divert_v from_o cherish_v its_o own_o head_n to_o pamper_v the_o belly_n of_o foreigner_n deplorable_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n when_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britan._n f._n 178._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3d._n repertus_fw-la est_fw-la annuus_fw-la reditus_fw-la papae_fw-la talis_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la regius_n quidem_fw-la attigit_fw-la and_o when_o according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n f._n 549_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1240_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o three_o year_n extort_a from_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v more_o strange_a we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n p._n 129_o of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o that_o the_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n do_v amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o king_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o will_v wonder_v that_o so_o martial_a a_o prince_n the_o scene_z of_o who_o reign_n lie_v almost_o in_o continual_a war_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o sinew_n of_o it_o as_o to_o permit_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v mis-applyed_n and_o that_o too_o while_o all_o manner_n
and_o danger_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o other_o have_v write_v something_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n pool_n have_v labour_v worthy_o dr._n owen_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o there_o be_v some_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o extant_a morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n these_o be_v the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o performance_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n of_o popery_n will_v occasion_v another_o good_a effect_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o consider_v the_o general_a present_a ferment_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o pass_v mutual_a exasperation_n never_o else_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o common_a calamity_n will_v cause_v such_o a_o union_n between_o protestant_n of_o several_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o dreadful_a state_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o horror_n in_o it_o that_o all_o those_o subtle_a miscreant_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v it_o here_o and_o make_v so_o many_o of_o they_o almost_o ready_a with_o the_o freity_n of_o the_o cane_n sepulchrale_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o can_v never_o in_o word_n express_v nor_o can_v my_o imagination_n paint_v out_o to_o i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o kind_n like_o it_o in_o the_o past_a course_n of_o time_n without_o my_o recollect_v the_o description_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o without_o my_o consider_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o near_o its_o fatal_a destruction_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o finalis_fw-la concordia_fw-la among_o the_o now_o implacable_a protestant_n if_o ever_o popery_n shall_v set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o state-religion_n and_o then_o any_o one_o who_o will_v give_v advice_n to_o a_o painter_n to_o draw_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n may_v make_v a_o good_a copy_n from_o the_o great_a original_a of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o without_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o mountain_n that_o may_v represent_v to_o one_o fancy_n that_o state_n of_o english_a protestant_n he_o may_v find_v one_o in_o england_n to_o do_v the_o work_n one_o that_o several_a of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1607_o when_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n the_o country_n in_o somerset_n shire_n be_v overflow_v almost_o twenty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o four_o mile_n in_o breadth_n it_o be_v then_o observe_v that_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n as_o dog_n and_o hare_n fox_n and_o coney_n yea_o cat_n and_o mouse_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n dispense_v at_o that_o time_n with_o their_o antipathy_n remain_v peaceable_o together_o without_o sign_n of_o fear_n and_o without_o any_o violence_n use_v towards_o one_o another_o nor_o do_v man_n in_o great_a town_n suppose_v qualify_v only_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o as_o project_v their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o their_o rent_n by_o eminent_a oblation_n provide_v for_o such_o divine_n plant_v there_o and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o think_v man_n that_o the_o erect_n of_o free-school_n and_o encourage_v excellent_a divine_n to_o live_v in_o any_o particular_a town_n turn_v sufficient_o to_o man_n account_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a by_o attract_v inhabitant_n for_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o christian_n there_o when_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o dull_a wafer_n but_o see_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transfigure_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o for_o they_o there_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n and_o provide_v oblation_n not_o for_o dead_a but_o live_a saint_n and_o as_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n so_o i_o beâ—lieve_v that_o in_o any_o time_n of_o popery_n here_o that_o can_v come_v any_o one_o corporation_n and_o a_o holy_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v more_o by_o one_o another_o than_o all_o town_n where_o shrine_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o will_v mutual_o gain_v thereby_o then_o will_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v benefactor_n to_o each_o other_o be_v natural_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v believe_v from_o their_o heart_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n will_v find_v both_o a_o oral_n and_o cordial_a response_n from_o the_o latter_a and_o bless_v thy_o clergy_n but_o while_o i_o be_o thus_o accompany_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o natural_a reason_n travel_v in_o the_o region_n of_o future_a time_n the_o time_n that_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o humane_a solicitude_n and_o from_o which_o anxious_a mind_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fear_v that_o every_o day_n birth_n may_v be_v a_o monster_n i_o have_v by_o consider_v the_o former_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o oblation_n take_v occasion_n to_o corroborate_v my_o great_a affirmation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o be_v natural_o possible_a for_o popery_n to_o exterminate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n a_o religion_n that_o popery_n can_v never_o take_v by_o assault_n or_o make_v of_o its_o professor_n martyr_n nor_o yet_o by_o siege_n in_o starve_v its_o pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o great_a impost_n as_o popery_n may_v occasion_v to_o protestant_n by_o oblation_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n namely_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n or_o indeed_o all_o protestant_n will_v be_v equal_o liable_a and_o it_o will_v chief_o light_v on_o the_o devout_a sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gain_n that_o arise_v from_o oblation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o great_a town_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o unequal_a impost_n on_o the_o popish_a laity_n as_o be_v a_o tax_n only_o on_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a of_o they_o but_o any_o one_o who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o consider_v matter_n of_o state_n can_v but_o know_v that_o any_o great_a inequality_n of_o tax_n that_o light_n on_o the_o subject_a as_o a_o mischief_n do_v prove_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o inconvenience_n to_o who_o the_o subject_n pressure_n make_v he_o unable_a to_o afford_v that_o subsidium_fw-la he_o otherwise_o can_v and_o perhaps_o will_v cheerful_o for_o the_o public_a safety_n thus_o may_v the_o great_a suppose_a charge_n to_o be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o more_o devout_a protestant_n by_o oblation_n probable_o tempt_v they_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v the_o law_n will_v permit_v to_o render_v the_o government_n of_o a_o popish_a prince_n uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o certain_o disable_v they_o from_o pay_v in_o that_o proportion_n towards_o the_o public_a levys_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o else_o may_v do_v it_o may_v therefore_o here_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o pope_n arise_v from_o indulgence_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o pope_n will_v boast_v that_o they_o can_v never_o want_v 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o can_v command_v pen_n and_o ink_n and_o which_o klockius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr contributionibus_fw-la observe_v do_v yield_v the_o pope_n in_o common_a year_n a_o hundred_o tun_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_a and_o which_o be_v a_o unequal_a tax_n on_o papist_n and_o not_o press_v the_o debauchee_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o only_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o devout_a sort_n make_v they_o the_o less_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o holy_a see_v with_o money_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o tax_n due_a to_o the_o popish_a prince_n they_o live_v under_o and_o particular_o those_o due_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v since_o in_o a_o manner_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n the_o light_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o that_o poor_a hermit_n friar_n martin_n luther_n scourge_v the_o pope_n buyer_n and_o seller_n
out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n almost_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o jewish_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o burden_n of_o oblation_n that_o the_o devouteâ—_n roman_n catholic_n in_o england_n lie_v under_o as_o to_o their_o priest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a according_a to_o mr._n john_n goose_n account_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 76_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a pastor_n ordinary_o have_v a_o five_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v they_o and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a shire_n in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n of_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o do_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n keep_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n some_o poor_a neighbour_n perhaps_o contribute_v some_o small_a matter_n towards_o it_o may_v well_o think_v our_o laity_n will_v bid_v as_o high_a for_o english_a prayer_n and_o for_o ware_n they_o understand_v and_o see_v and_o weigh_v as_o the_o popish_a laity_n do_v for_o latin_a one_o and_o merchandise_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o examine_v and_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o religion_n though_o thus_o pamper_v with_o oblation_n yet_o know_v they_o burdensome_a to_o the_o laity_n do_v feed_v themselves_o and_o they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o tithe_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o even_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o tithe_n alien_v from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o our_o divine_n whenever_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o asylum_fw-la of_o oblation_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n remembrancer_n of_o their_o claim_n of_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o that_o a_o violent_a religion_n and_o illegal_a gospel_n will_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a bar_n against_o the_o collect_v of_o tithe_n from_o a_o land_n only_o during_o a_o earthquake_n i_o shall_v here_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o late_a time_n relate_v to_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n in_o england_n worthy_a not_o only_o your_o knowledge_n but_o posterity_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o affirm_v and_o one_o who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n then_o and_o in_o the_o long_a parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o i_o occasional_o in_o discourse_n that_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o govern_n party_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o negotiate_v with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o such_o who_o counsel_n rule_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o clergy_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v if_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o war_n to_o settle_v all_o the_o land_n issue_n and_o profit_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalienable_a maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o encouragement_n expect_v that_o they_o shall_v incline_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o all_o way_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o call_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o that_o thereupon_o those_o divine_v according_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n he_o be_v mind_v by_o some_o of_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o parliament_n promise_v by_o he_o notify_v do_v short_o after_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o party_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o that_o negotiation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n former_o do_v full_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o public_a debt_n occasion_v by_o the_o war_n disable_v they_o from_o settle_v the_o bishop_n land_n on_o the_o church_n but_o that_o however_o he_o be_v authorize_v at_o that_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o if_o it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n so_o settle_v that_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o then_o those_o divine_n in_o anger_n reply_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o or_o none_o represent_v it_o as_o sacrilege_n to_o divert_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secular_a use_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o miss_v both_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v sold._n those_o divine_v it_o seem_v have_v a_o presension_n that_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o church_n will_v diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o impolitic_o try_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o model_n by_o divide_v both_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o lâ—nds_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fac_fw-la simile_n after_o this_o presbyterian_a copy_n the_o popish_a priest_n will_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o pope_n even_o under_o a_o popish_a successor_n as_o well_o as_o now_o combine_v to_o lessen_v the_o king_n power_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n on_o promise_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n land_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v support_v a_o popish_a clergy_n with_o what_o maintenance_n he_o can_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bind_v he_o first_o to_o support_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o by_o keep_v vacant_a bishopric_n long_o so_o a_o thing_n that_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v he_o may_v have_v their_o temporal_a tie_n to_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v and_o perhaps_o by_o issue_v out_o new_a commission_n about_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n a_o large_a share_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o legal_o accrue_v to_o he_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o gratify_v such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o shall_v favour_v but_o as_o i_o likewise_o doubt_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o accident_n of_o time_n will_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o such_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n at_o his_o arbitrage_n as_o the_o usurper_n have_v at_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o of_o his_o affair_n ever_o permit_v he_o to_o allow_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o that_o revenue_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o usurper_n do_v to_o they_o who_o as_o those_o power_n dare_v not_o whole_o disoblige_v and_o therefore_o unasked_a settle_v on_o they_o towards_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o live_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la so_o neither_o dare_v those_o presbyterian_a divine_n who_o follow_v they_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o who_o once_o in_o a_o sullen_a humour_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v half_o a_o loaf_n rather_o than_o no_o bread_n reject_v the_o impropriate_a tithe_n give_v they_o because_o they_o see_v a_o new_a race_n of_o divine_n call_v independent_a ready_a to_o take_v from_o those_o power_n what_o they_o will_v give_v and_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o support_v the_o state-government_n and_o some_o of_o who_o have_v already_o acquire_v church-living_n and_o other_o of_o who_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o all_o those_o party_n which_o be_v not_o generalral_o so_o much_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la propagandâ_fw-la as_o de_fw-la pane_fw-la lucrando_fw-la will_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n easy_o have_v then_o worsted_n the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n in_o the_o scramble_v for_o that_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o though_o moreau_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o schola_fw-la salerni_fw-la say_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v of_o yet_o i_o think_v few_o have_v be_v write_v but_o for_o namely_o bread._n but_o herein_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o usurper_n policy_n be_v so_o successful_a as_o that_o order_n the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o appropriate_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n they_o by_o the_o augmentation_n arise_v from_o the_o fond_a of_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n to_o their_o clergy_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o they_o they_o plant_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n tie_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o bark_v against_o it_o or_o bite_v they_o which_o else_o they_o will_v have_v